Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http: //books .google .com/I
1^2.00 6
ILELANB-STAl'TriOraii -JVMOffi^VNIVERSinnr
PUBLICATIONS
STTETEES SOCIETY
\
BNABLISEED IN THE TEAE
M.DCCC.XXXIV.
VOL. XLIII.
FOB THE TEAR M.DCCC.LXIII.
ty
• • •
• •
• • •
• «
272443
IB^^^e. V^T: GosV^Vs. LaW e^.xi V^-lo-S.-.
THE
LINDISFARNE
AND
RUSHWORTH GOSPELS.
PART III.
NOW FIRST PRINTED PROM
THE ORIGINAL MANUSCRIPTS IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM
AND THE BODLEIAN LIBRARY.
PUBLISHED FOR THE SOCIETY^
BY ANDREWS AND CO., DURHAM.
WHITTAKEB & Co., 13, AVE MARIA LANE, ^
T. & W. BOONE, 29, NEW BOND STREET,
BERNARD QUARITCH, 16, PICCADILLY,
MBS. NXJTT, 277, STRAND (Formgn Agent),
WILLIAM BLACKWOOD & SONS, Edutbukgh.
LOITDOV.
BY T. COMBE, M.A., £. PICKARD HALL, AND H. LATHAM, M.A.
PBIKTEBB TO THE UNIYEBSITT
At a Meeting of the Council o£ the Surtkes
Society, held in the Castle of Durham, on Satur-
day the 14th of March, 1863,
It was Resolved, " That the Gospel of St.
Luke from the Lindisfame and Rushworth
MSS. should be edited by Mr. Waring, as one
of the Publications of this Society for 1864/^
At a Meeting of the Council of the Surtees
Society, held in Bishop Cosines Library, Dur-
ham, on Tuesday the ist of March, 1864,
It was Resolved, " That the above-mentioned
Gospel of St. Luke should be one of the Publi-
cations of this Society for 1863, and not for
1864/'
James Raine, Secretary.
PREFACE.
J\1EN living in an age in which the activity
of the Press offers unlimited facilities for the
production of books, at a cost which places
their acquisition within reach even of the less
affluent classes, can hardly realise the difficulties
encountered by our forefathers in procuring and
economising the scanty supply of literature in-
dispensable for the maintenance and transmis-
sion of such knowledge as they held in trust
for their descendants. Add to this, that the
current literature of the Middle Ages was pre-
served chiefly in the Latin language, so that
without an acquaintance with thsf^t tongue, no
one could make a single step in sacred or in
secular learning. Dictionaries or Grammars of
this language, written in any modem European
idiom, were as yet imknown ; it was reserved
for the scholars of the Revival to furnish stu-
dents with such aids for opening an access to the
wisdom and science of the ancient world, then,
and for a thousand years previously, the only
wisdom and science possessed by the civilized
VIU PREFACE.
nations of Europe. But without grammar or
dictionary, how was elementary instruction in
the language of the Church and of the Schools
communicable to those who aspired to the
theological, or to any other learned profession?
Towards meeting this need, our Anglo-Saxon
progenitors devised a method, which, however
cumbrous it may seem to us who live in lite-
rary abimdance, in some degree obviated their
poverty in books, and tolerably supplied the
demand for primary instruction which it was
their business to satisfy. Some easy Latin
text was furnished with an interlineaiy version,
in which each word exactly rendered the cor-
responding word of the original
In a version of this kind, idiomatic correct-
ness in the vernacular, or as it was then, and
long after considered, the vulgar tongue, was
sacrificed to an exact representation of each
Latin vocable. The result of this process was
a Gloss, differing, in the peculiarity above indi-
cated, from a formal translation, but calculated,
in virtue of that very peculiarity, to serve the
student in lieu of a dictionary, and to offer the
teacher a vehicle for orally imparting to his
pupils the rules of Latin etymology and syntax.
The same procediu:e was applied to those parts
of Holy Scriptm-e most used in the Liturgy of
the Anglo-Saxon Chiu:ch, namely, the Psalms
PREFACE. IX
and the Gospek. This was done for the benefit
of that large body of monks whose acquaintance
with Latin was slender, in order that they
might understand what it was their daily duty
to read or chant.
Such is the form of the two remarkable
monuments of Anglo-Saxon industry and learn-
ing, the third division of which, comprising the
Gospel of St. Luke, is now laid before the public
by the Surtees Society. The Latin text, which
is printed entire, is that of the Lindisfame
Book, containing the four Gospels in the Vul-
gate version, the oldest specimen existing of
any portion of Holy Scripture transcribed by a
native of Britain. This splendid MS., written
upon velliun, in double coliunns, and in a hand
of unsurpassable beauty, was the work of Ead-
frith. Bishop of Lindisfame, and was undertaken
by him in honour of St. Cuthbert, in the life-
time of that eminent man, but not completed
till some years after his death, which took place
A.D. 687. The Saxon Gloss to this book is of
far later date, but the discussion of its exact
or approximate age must be reserved for a
future occasion. The paragraphs in the present
edition, point to divisions in the text of the
MS., indicated by tinted or illuminated letters.
The Rushworth Book, though a noble manu-
script, yields in antiquity, as well as in beauty
b
X PREFACE.
of execution, to the Lindisfarne Codex. It is
written in lines extending through the page,
and is abundantly ornamented with illuminated
letters. Both MSS. abound with clerical errors ;
the older one is however the more correctly
written of the two. In conclusion, the Editor
has much pleasure in expressing his thanks to
Sir F. Madden, Curator of the MS. Department
of the British Museum, and to the Rev. H. O.
Coxe, Bodley Librarian, for the kindness and
courtesy shewn him by both gentlemen in the
prosecution of his labours.
Oxford, April lo, 1864.
THE GOSPEL
ACCORDING TO
S. LUKE
n •• -
A • •
rf « -
» - ■<
LUCAS VITULUS,
OnginneO godspell seft" Lucas
Incipit eyanqelium secundum lugam.
forSon secBot$ monigo cunnendo poeroQ j^te hia ge*
I. [1] Quoniam quidem multi conati sunt ordi-
endebrednadon OsBt gesaga ^t$e in usic gefylled aron Oingana
nare narra4;ioncm quae in nobis completse sunt rerum,
8UBB gesaldon us fS&fSa, from f ruma tSa. gesegon i
[2] Sicut tradiderunt nobis qui ab initio ipsi viderunt et
embehtmenn poeron pordes gesegen pass sec me
ministri fuerunt sermonis ; [3] Visum est et mihi
gefylgde fi'o frua alle geome rmfS endebrednyse
assecuto a principio omnia* diligenter, [4] Ex ordine
fSe auritta Sugecorene Theofile j^te Ou ongette hiora
tibi scribere optime' Theophile', ut cognoscas eorura ver-
porda on ^sem gelsered arS sotJfsestnise
borum de quib: eruditus es veritatem.
BUSHWORTH.
LUCAS.
I. [1] For9on sc monige cymende peran Oaet giendebredadun 8a
gisagune Oingana 8a in usih gifylled arun [2] spa gisaldun us 8a8e from
fruma 8a gisegun *) embihtmenn perun pordes [3] gisegen pses *) me
o%ligde horn, fruma alra georne [4] mi8 endebrednisse 8e aprito 8u
gicome Theonphile Sset 8u ongete hiara porda of iSssm gilsered ar^
Collation of the text of the Rushworth MS. with that of Lindisfame.
» 'omnibus' « 'obtime' » 'Theofile'
B
• fc •
• • •
« •
• • •
• ••
;*%*••• SAXON GOSPELS.
• •.
• «
*• • •* ysdB in dagum Hero^es cyninges Judese sacerd
'••.£5] Fuit in diebus Herodis regis JudaesB* sacerdos
••• J*.^ turn miC noma of lond Abia T pif him t "Saem
.'.'•t**;tjuidam nomine Zacharias de' vice' Abia, et uxor illi
of dohtru Aaron *) noma his Elisabeth poeron
de filiab: Aron et nomen ejus Elisabet. [6] Erant
uut soSfsesto boego fe Grode faerendo in allum bo-
autem iusti ambo ante Dm incedentes in omnibus man-
dum *) soOfsestnissum Driht* buta gomunga
datis et justificationib: Dili sine queerella.
*} ne pses him t ^sem sunu for^on pses Elisab'
[7] Et non erat illis filius eo quod esset Elisabeth
miberend
sterilis^
*} boege gefeollon on dagum hiora aporden pse^
Et ambo processerunt' in dieb: suis. [8] Factum est
nut mi99y ssecerdhad gebrece in endebrednise londes his
autem cum sacerdotio fungeretur^ in ordine vicis suae
fe Grode
ante Dm^
sft" gepunu sacerdhades of hlodt eode j^te
[9] Secundum consuetudinem sacerdoti, sorte exiit ut
roecels gesette infoerde on tempel Drihtnes
incensum poneret ingressus' in templum Dni.
RU4S(HW0RTH.
onso^fsestnisse. [5] pses in dagum ...cyniges Judea sacerd sum mi9
noma Zacharias of londe Abia *} pif Oaem of dohtrum Arones *} noma
him Elizab*. [6] perun putudi sotSfiBeste boege fome Drih* fesrende in
aUum bibodum *} soO&estnisse Driht' buta gnorunga. [7] *} ne pses fSdsm
mmu hise for^on pses elizabeth unberende *} boege gifeollun in dagum
faiora [8] giporden pses putudlice fSy sacerdhade gibrece ... in endebred-
nisse londes his fore Gode [9] ssfter gipuna sacerdhades of hlote eode
» 'ludise' « 'di'
» 'fice'
* 'sterelis' ' ' processisset'
• ' fugeretur Zacharias'
' 'ficis'
® 'ingresus'
S. LUKE I. 5 15. 3
^ all iSio menigo psas fSxB f olces bidd^ide uta
[10] Et omnis multitudo erat populi orans foris
sedtid lehtes '
bora incensi.
adeaiiade uut ^aem engel Drihtnea stode to
[11] Apparuit autefn illi angelus Dili stans a dex-
sui^ru pigbeddes beoming ^ gestyred paes mi^
tris altaris incensi ; [12] et Zacharias turbatus est
tSj gesseh T ondo gef eoU oT hine
videns et timer irruit* super eum.
cuoefS uut to 9aem t to him se engel ne ondred iSvi
[13] Ait autem ad ilium angelus ne timeas Zacha-
f 9oii gehered psBS t is gebeodo Oina
ria^ quoniam exaudita est depraBcatio tua
^ uif Oin Elisabeth bereO J8e sunu *} fSu geceige noma
Et uxor tua Elisabet' pariet tibi filium et vocabis nomen
his loh*
8uum Jobannem.
*) bi9 gefea tSe i glsednise i monigo in
[14] Et erit gaudium tibi et exultatio, et multi in
Bcennisse his bi9on glsede
natiuitate ejus gaudebunt.
bi?5 f Con micel befa Drihtno *) pin *j
[15] Erit autem magnus coram Diio, et vinum et
bear ne drincet^ i Gaaste Halge bi9 gefylled Oa gett paes in
«icera* non bibet, et ^u Sco replebitur athuc* ex
inna moderes his
utero matris suae*
RUSHWORTH.
'Ssette inreoels gisete infoerde on temple Drih' [10] i aUe {^io mengu pses
t^ses folches bidende ute set tide lehtes. [11] seteopde putudlice fSssm engel
Drih* stod to spi^^ra pibedes biomung. [12] ") ... gistyred paes mitJ8y
Ifisaeh *) ege gifeol ofer hine. [13] cpaetS putudlice engel to Oaem ne
ondred ^u . . . for^on gihered paes t is of gibeodum Cinu •) pif "Sin Eliz*
beres fSe suno i tSu giceg noma his loh'. [14] i bi0 gifea Oe i glaednisse
1 monige in acennisse his glaede bio'Sun [15] bitS forSon micel bifora
Drih* 1 pinn i bear ne drincet$ *} gaste halge gifylled bi'S Saet gett paes
* * inruit' ' ' Zacharias' ' ' Elizabeth' * ' siceram' * ' adhue'
b2
4 SAXON GOSPELS.
*) monigo Buno Israeles geoerreS to Drihtne
[16] Et multos filiorum Isral' conuertet ad Dnm
Oode hiora i Vara
Dm ipsorum*
1 be fegsetf fore 9£m in Gaast "^ of f miO msdht
[17] Et ipse prsecedet' ante ilium in Spu'et* virtute
HelisBB 'pie gecerre bearta putuna f seldra in sunmn 'j 9a ungele*
Helise ut convertat corda patrum in filios et ingredi-
afi^o to hogascipe soOfiBBstra gegearaiga Drihtne folc
biles* ad prudentiam iustorum, parare Dno plebem
pisfeBst
perfectam'*
^ cuoe9 Zacharias to 9sem engel huona Sis pitto
[18] Et dixit Zacharias ad angelum, unde hoc sciam ?
ic f9on am aid 1 uif min gefeall in dagum
Ego enim sum senex et uxor mea processit in dieb:
Ids
suis.
'J geonduarde se engel caoe9 him ic am
[19] Et respondens angelus dixit ei, ego sum Gabrihel
BefSe ic tostondo fe Gode *) sendet am "p ic sprece to tSe ^ 9as
qui adsto^ ante Dm et missus sum loqui ad te et hsec
tSe gebodage *) heono 9u bist suigende i ne fSu
tibi evangelizare. [20] Et ecce eris tacens et non po-
msBge gesprece o95 on doege of Osem Sas geporSes
teris loqui usq: in diem quo hsec fiant,
BUSHWOBTH.
in ionna moeder bis. [16] "j monige suno israeles gicerraS to Drib'
Gode biora. [1 7] T he foregseS fore ^sem of msebte Helies j^te gicerre
beorta putuna in sunum i &a ungileoffulle to bogascipa soSfsestra
gigeorpiga Drihtne folc pis&est. [18] i cpsB^ Zach* to Ssem engle hpona
fSia ic puto io for^on am aid *) pif min gifeol in dagum bis. [19] "^
ondporde ^e engel cpse'S hinn ic am ... se'5e ic tostondo bifora Gode
'J sended am fSsst ic sprece to ^e i Oas ^e gibodige. [20] i beonu &u
bist spigende ^ ne masge iS\x gispreaca ot^e on dsge of ^sem. 1Sea porSes
* 'Israhel* » 'pnecedif » Remits *Spu*
* R. omits *et' ' * incredibilis' • *perfectum*
' 'adesto'
s. LUKE 1. 16 — ^27. 5
fore Con j>te ne gelaBfedst iSxx pordum nuniuu ^SaSe biCon ge-
Pro eo quod non credidisti verbis meis quae inple-
fylled on tid hiora ") pass j> folc bidende
buntur in tempore suo. [21] Et erat plebs* expectans
1 apundradon j^te hlattade he in temple
Zachariam et rairabantur quod tardaret ipse in tempio,
eode uut ne msehte spreca to him
[22] egressus autem non poterat loqui ad illos
1 ongeton j> l^te gesih?5o gesege in temple
Et cognoverunt quod visionem* vidisset in tempio,
-) he pses beonende fSabm \ him 'j Cerhptinade dumb
[23] et ipse erat innuens illis et permansit mutus ;
*) aporden paes j^te gefylde peron dagas embihtes his
[24] Et factum est ut impleti' sunt dies officii ejus
he eode in hus his SBfter 9as uut dagas acende
abiit in domum suam. [25] Post hos autem dies con-
} gebser pif his i gedegelde hia mone^i^um fifo
cepit Elisabet^ uxor ejus et occultabat se mensib: quin-
*} cuoe9 f 9on sua dyde me Driht' on dagum Caem
que: dicens [26] quia sic fecit mihi Diis in dieb: quib:
eftboheald to nimanne telnise min bituih monnum
respexit auferre opprobrium* meum inter homines.
on mona^^e uut &a seista gesended paes se engel
[27] In mense autem sexto missus est angelus Ga-
RUSHWOBTH.
forOon iSsstte ne gilefestu pordum minum fSa.'^e gifyUed bio<Sun in tide
hiora. [21] *) pses fisdt folc biddende i pundradun tSset he latSade he in
temple. [22] eode putudlice ne maehte spreoca to him i ongetim OsBt
gisihOe 9e gisege in temple [23] 'j he paes becnende him "} <Serhpunade
dumba. [24] i giporden paes j^te gifylled psBrun dagas embihtes his
eode in hus his. [25] aeffcer fSaa putudt dagas gitende pif his i degelde
hiae monotSas fife cpaetS [26] forSon spa dyde me Drih' in dagum 'Ssem
eft biheold to niomanne telnisse mine bitpih monnum. [27] on mono9e
putudt fSsds sesta sended pass engel ... fro Gode in caestre . . . fSssre
* * pleps' * * vissionem' ^ * inpleti'
* ' Elizabeth' ' ' obproprium'
b SAXON GOSPELS.
from Gode in ceastra to 9er noma
brihel a Do in ciuitatem Galilaeae^ cui nomen Nazareth
to hehstalde gepoedded t fiestnad hehstald Sees noma pses
ad virginem desponsata' virgo' cui nomen erat Jo-
of hu8 Daui8 i noma Oaere hehstaldes
seph de domo^ David et nomen virginis Maria.
*) infoerde se engel to hia t hire cuoe9 hal miO gef ea
[28] Et ingressus angelus ad earn dixit haue gratia
full Drihten Sec mit$ gebloedsade fSn in pifum fSsk 1 9iu
plena Diis tecum, benedicta tu in* mulierib:, [29] quae
mi^y geherde gedroe&dpsBS in pord his
cum audisset turbata est in sermone ejus,
1 ge^ohte hulig t hu pses t pere fSioa groeteng *}
£t cogitabat qualis es^et ista salutatio. [30] Et
cnoeO se engel hir ne ondred 9u Maria gemoetest fSvL f Son gefea
ait angelus ei ne timeas Maria invenisti enim gratiam
mi8 Grode heono geecnande in inna ^ "Su accennes sunu
apud Dm, [81] ecce concipies in utero et paries filium
"J geceige 9u noma his Hselend
et vocabis nomen ejus Ihm.
fSea hits micel ^ sunu Osbs heisto geceiged bi9 i
[32] Hie erit magnus et filius Altissimi vocabitur, et
selet^ him Drihten sedle Daui^^es fEulores his i he ricsa^
dabit illi Dns* sedem David patris ejus, [33] et regnabit
in hus Jacobes in ecnisse *} rices his ne biS ende
in domo Jacob in seternum, et regni ejus non erit finis.
RUSHWORTH.
noma psBs ... to fiefhe gipeddad t gifsestnad pere Osbs noma psBS ... of
huse DauiSes i noma ^axe hehstalde Maria. [28] *} infoerde engel to
hir cpseS hal miO gifes fuU Drih' Sec mitS gibletsad fSn bitpih pifum.
[29] "Sa mitSSy giherde gidroefed pses in porde his "j gitSohte hulig t hu
pere iSioa greeting. [3^ *) cpseO 9e engel him ne ondred "Su 9e . . . gim-
mestu foi%on gifea mi's Gode. [31] heono giecnade in ionnaSe *} 8u
cennes suno i giceg fSu noma his hselend. [32] iSea hiiS micel i suno
Oses hesta giceged WS *} seleO him Drih' God se'Sel DauiOes &edres his.
[33] *) he rixaO in huse lacobes in ecnisse i rices his ne biO ende.
» * Galilise' « * disponsatam' » * viro*
« * domu* * ' inter' « R. adds ' Deus'
s. LUKE I. 28 — 39. 7
GuoeS uut to ^sem engel huu porffes fSia
[34] Dixit autem Maria ad angelum, quomodo fiet istud ?
f ^on per ne ic conn i geonduearde ne
quoniam virum non cognosco. [35] Et respondens an-
engel cuoeO to him Gaast Halig orcymefS on 9eh *) mseht
gelus dixit ei Sps Scus superveniet in te et virtus
ffses heiflto orprigaC Ce f 'Son i j>te acenned biS
Altissimi abumbrabit* tibi ideoquse^ et quod nascetur
halig bi?5 geceid sunu Godes T heono foe-
scm vocabitur filius Di. [36] Et ecce Elisabeth' cog-
reld 9in '^ tJa acende sunu in hselda hire i Sis
nata tua et ipsa concepit filium in senecta sua et hie
moneO is fSe seista 'Sser fSiu is geceiged unberend t^te t f'^^on
mensis est sextus iili qu8B vocatur sterilis*. [37] quia
ne bi'S unmsehticlic mi{$ God all t eghuoelc pord
non erit impossible* apud Dm omne verbum.
cuoe'9 Soft heono i^ipa Drihtnes sie me
[38] Dixit autem Maria ecce ancilla^ Dni, fiat mihi
seft" pord <Sinum i fearrade from hia se engel
secundum verbum tuum, et discessit ab ilia angelus.
aras uut Maria on dagum ^sem foerde on
f39] Exurgens^ autem Maria in dieb: illis abiit® in
morum mit$ oefeste on ceastre
montana cum festinatione in civitatem luda.
RUSHWORTH.
{341 cpseO putudt to IStem. engle huu porSes fSis forSon per ne con ic.
[35] *} ondsporade fSe engel cpaeS him G^tst Halig ofer cymfS on fSec *}
msent 'Sses hesta ofer priS 9ec fortJon Oaette acenned bitS halig giceg bi^
sunu G<xle8. [36] i heonu ....*] fsereld fSin "j fSio acende sunu on hselo
hire T "Sis monoS is Ce sesta ^er ^io giceged bi© unberend. [37] J^te
iot^on ne bi'5 unmsehtiglic mifS Gode eghpelc pord. [38] cp8e<S putudi
.... 9iopa Drih' sie mec sefter porde Sinum ") feorrade frd hir Oe engel.
[39] aras putudt .... on dagum Osem eode on moras mit$ eofiste on
^ * obumbrabit' ' * ideoque*
» 'Elizabeth' * ' sterelis'
' * inpossibile' ® * apcella'
' * exsurgens' ® ' abit'
8 SAXON OOSPKLS.
") infoerde in bus Zachanae "} gegroette
[40] Et intravit in domum Zacharisa et salutavit* Eli-
T aporden paBS miCCy geherde groetung
sabeth^ [41] Et factum est ut audivit salutationem
Mariaes gefeade se cild in inna hire
MarisB Elisabeth', exultavit* infans in utero ejus.
• 1 gefylled paes Gaste Halge -) geceigde
Et repleta est Spu Sco Elisabeth*, [42] et exelamavit
mid stefne miclum i cuoe9
voce magna et dixit,
gebloedsad ^u bituih pifum ") gebloedsad is psestm in-
Benedicta tu inter mulieres* et benedictus fructus ven-
nalSes twines i huona fiia me i^te cyme moder Dribtnes
tris^ tui, [43] et unde hoc mihi ut veniat mater Dili
mines to me beono f Son aporden pass stefii groetenges
mei ad me ? [44] Ecce enim facta est® vox salutationis
Sines in ear~ minum gefeade in glaeduisse se cild in innaS
tu8B in aurib: meis exultavit® in gaud io^" infans in utero
miniim "j eadigo fSio 8a gelefde fSon Serbgeendad
meo. [45] Et beata quaB credidit", quoniam perfici-
biSon Ca CaSe gecuoeden sint bim from-Drihtne *) cuoeS
entur ea quae dicta sunt ei a Dno. [46] Et ait
«
Maria
Maria
RUSHWORTH.
caestre ludea. [40] •) infoerde in bus zacbaries i gigroette .... [41] T
aporden paes j^te giherde groetinge maria .... gifeade "Saet cild in ionna
bir T gifylled paes gaste balgu [42] -j gicegde stefne micles "j cpaeS
gibletsad tSu bitpOi pifum 'j gibletsad paestem ionno^es 'Sines. [43] i
bpona Sis mec j>te cyme moder Dribtnes mines to me. [44] beonu
forSon i^te aporden paes stefii groetinge Sines in earum minum i giporSe
glaednisse in ionnoSe minu Saet cild in gifea. [4b] ^ eadige ^aSe bia
gilefde forSon Serbgiendad biotSon "Sa SaSe gicpeden sint bim frS
Drib'. [46] -) cpaeS pundraS t miclaS sapel min Drib'. [47] "J
1 'zalutavit' « *Elizabetb' ^ 'Elizabetb'
* 'exsultavit' » 'Elizabetb' « 'mulieris'
7 'fnientris' ® 'ut facta est' * 'exsultavit*
^'^ 'in gaudio* is transposed in R. to tbe end of tbe verse.
" * credidisti'
8. LUKE I. 40 — 55. 9
pundra^ t miclaS sauel min Oone Driht' "j gefeade gast
Magnificat anima mea Dnm^ [47] et exultavit^ sps
min in Gode halpoende mine f 9on efblocade e^mod-
meus in Do salutari meo. [48] Quia respexit humili-
nisse iSiyssa his heono rSon of Oisu eadigo mec cuoe'Sa^
tatem ancillse' suae ecce enim ex hoc beatam me dicent
alle cneoreso f'9on dyde me miclo se^e
omnes generationes. [49] Quia fecit mihi magna qui
m»htig is "^ halig noma his i miltheortnise his
potens est et scm nomen ejus. [50] Et misericordia ejus
in so'Scneoreso *) cneoreso ondredendum hine
in progenies et progenies timentib: eum.
dyde mseht on arme his tostrseg^ Oa ofhygdego
[51] Fecit potentiam in brachio suo,dispersit'superbos
mi9 iSoht heortes his tosceaf 9a msehtigo of sedle
mente cordis sui. [52] Deposuit* potentes de sede*,
ahof Oa e9mo9o
exaltavit humiles.
9a hyngerende gefylde mi^ godum ^ 9a peligo Tleort
[53] Esurientes impleuit^ bonis, et divites dimisit
^a idlo onfeng Isii cnseht his j^te gemynd-
inanes. [54] Suscepit^ Israhel puerum suum, memo-
gad pere miltheortnise his sue gesprecen pees to
rari misericordisB susB^ [55] sicut locutus est ad
BUBHWOBTH.
gifeade gast nun in Gode halpendo mine. [48] for^on eft locade
e9modnisse ^iope his heonu for9on of 9isstl eodge meo cpeo9as alle
cneorespo. [491 fbr9on dyde mec micelo for9on msehtig is i halig noma
his. [50] I miloheortnisse his in so9e cneorespo *} cneorespe ondm>rdun
hine. [51] dyde msehte on eorme hia tostrsegd oferhygd in'S^ohte heorte
his. [52] to sceof iS& msehtgu of sedle i ahof 9a e9modu. [53] 9a
hycrende gifylde mi9 goda *) 9a pelge forleort ^a idlo. [54] onfeng
Israhelum cnaehte his j^te pere gimyndgad, mildheortnisse his [55] spa
* 'exBultavit* • 'ancellsB*
' R. adds 'supersit' * 'depossuit*
» R. adds ' et^ « ' inplevit'
' ' suscipit' " ' suffi' is added hy a later hand.
C
^y
10 SAXON GOSPELS.
fEbdores ura "^ sede his in porulde
patres nostros, Abraha et semin^ ejus in saBcula^
gepunade uut miS hia suselce monaOiim {^rim
[56] Mansit autem Maria cum ilia quasi' mensib: trib:^
^ eftcerde t apoended paes in bus his
et reversa est in domum suam.
9onne gefylled pss &io tid acennise
[57] Elisabeth^ autem impletum* est tempus pariendi
1 acende sunu i geherdon 9a neheburas i OacuOamen
et peperit filium, [58] et audierunt vicini et cognati
hire rfSon suiSe gemiclade Drih' miltheortiii hia init$ hia f ^ser
ejus quia magnificavit Dns misericordiam^ suam cum ilia
*} efiiege&oncadon hir
et congratulabantur ei.
1 aporden pses on daege "Sa sehta^Se cuomon to ymb-
[59] Et factum est in die octavo^ venerunt® circum-
cear£a.nne tSone cnsht i geceigdon hine noma £Ehdores his
cidere^ puerum, et yocant eum nomine patris ejus Za-
1 geonduearde moder his cuoefS enigo
chariam. [60] Et respondens mater ejus dixit, nequa-
9ing ah biO geceiged loh' -) cuoedon to
quam sed vocabitur Johannes*". [61] Et dixerunt ad
^ser ilea pie ■ ne senig is in cyS^o iSin setSe geceiged sie
illam quia nemo est in cognatione tua qui vocetur
RUSHWOBTH.
sprecende paes to feder useme Abrahame "^ sede his oO to peorlde.
[56] gipunade putudt .... miS hia spelce monotSas Oria ") aefter gipendad
paes in hus his. [57] .... tSonne gifylled paes ©io tid acennisse ^ acende
suno. [58] •) giherdun 8a nehgiburas *) "Sa cu'Semen hire forCon spiCe-
miclade Drih' mildheortnisse his miC hia t efne giSoncadun hir. [59] 1
giporden paes on daege Cy aeto'Sa "pie comon i to ymbceorfanne Cone
cnaeht i cegdun hine noma feedres his ... . [60] •;) giondporde Cio moder
his cpaeiS naenig Sing ah giceged bitS .... [61] *;] cpedun to tSaer ilea ne
* 'semini' * * usque in saeeulum'
» 'quassi' * 'Elizabeth'
* 'inpletum' ® ' missericordiam'
' 'oetabo' ® 'utvenirent'
^ * et cireumciderent ' *® * lohannis'
s. LUKE I. 56 — 67. 11
9isum noma gebecnadon Soft feder his huoelcne
hoc nomine. [62] Innuebant* autem* patri' ejus quern
pselde geceiga hine
vellet vocari eum.
-] geginade psBxbred aurat cUoeiS loh'
[63] Et postulans* pugilarem* scribsit" dicens Johan-
is noma his i gepundradon alle unty-
nes'^ est nomen oius, et mirati sunt universi. [64] Aper-
ned pses Son sona mutJ his *] tunga his 1
turn est® autem continuo os' eius et lingua eius^", et
psBS sprecend gebloedsade God *) aporden pses ondo
loquebatur benedicens Dm, [65] et factus" est timer
or aUe neheburas hiora "^ of alle * morlonda
super omnes vicinos eorum, et super omnia montana
ludsees peron gemersad alle porda 9as
Judsaae divulgabantur" omnia verba haee.
1 geseton alle t$at$e geherdon in heorta
[66] Et posuerunt" omnes qui audierant" in corde
hiora cuoe^^endo hused poenes {^u cnseht 'Ses biS *} bit$ hond
suo, dicentes, quid putas puer iste erit? et^'erit" manus
Driht' pses fora hine 1 fader his
Dili erat^'^ coram illo. [67] Et Zacharias pater eius
gefylled pses Gasste Halge i gepitgade cuoiSende t cuoeO
impletus" est Spu Sco" et prophetavit dicens,
BUSHWOBTH.
aenig is in oyf^o tSinre seSe giceged fSiasQ. noma. [62] *} gibecnadun
iSoti fbder his hpelcne palde gicegan hine. [63] i gigiopade onfeng
pexbredes i prat cpseiS lohannes is noma his i gipimdrade perun alle.
[64] ontyned pses 9onne sona ixmiS his ") tunga his sprecende pses
gibletsade God. [6«5] i giporden pses ondu ofer alle nehgiburas hiora
^ ofer alle morlond ludea •;) perun gimersad all pord "Sas. [66] t setun
alle "SatJe giherdun in heorte hiora cpe^ende hpset poenestu cnseht 6is
bis T for^on hond Drih' mifS hine. [67] 1 fseder his gifylled paes
1
'et* « R. omits * autem* ' 'patris' * R adds 'accipit'
* 'pugillarum' * 'scripsit' ' *Iohannis*
« R. omits * est' » R. adds * ilUco' " R. adds * tua'
" 'factum* ^ ' devulgabantur' " 'possuerunt*
" ' audierunt* " ' etenim' " ^« R. omits * erit'
" R. omits 'erat' *« 'inpletum* ^ 'spiritus sanctus'
c2
12 SAXON GOSPELS.
se gebloedsad Driht' Gk>d Isiia f 'Son ffesohte *} dyde
[68] Benedictus Dns Ds Israhel quia visitavit et fecit
leanise t leedng folces his *] ahof horn hslo
redemtionem plebis suse, [69] et erexit cornum^ salutis
us in hus Dani'Ses cnsehtes his susb sprecend pses 9erh
nobis in dome David pueri sui, [70] sieut locutus est per
mu9e haligpara fSaXe fro pondde poeron t sint pitgena his
OS scorum qui a saeculo^ sunt prophetarum' eius^
hselo fro fiondu usu *] fro hond aira
[71] salutem* ex* inimicis nostris, et de manu omnium
"Sa^e IseMon usic to doenne miltheortnise ndiS
qui oderunt nos, [72] ad faciendam misericordiam" cum
£EMlorum usrum *) gemyndga oySnise his halges
patrib: nostris, et memorari testamenti sui sci, [73] iusiu-
aO j^ gesuoren ) fie gesuor to Ab' feder
randum quod iuravit' ad Abraham patrem no-
nsum palde gesealla hine hus j^te buta ondo of hond
strum, daturum se nobis, [74] ut sine timore de manu®
fionda usra gefreonad pe se here pe him on halignise
inimicorum nostroru liberati serviamus illi [75] in sctate
*) soSfiestnise bef 'e hine allum dagum usum
et iustitia^ coram ipso omnib: dieb: nostris.
BUSHWOBTH.
Gaste halga i gipitgade cpe'Sende [68] sie gibletsad Drihten Grod
Israhela for^on gisohte 1 dyde lesnisse folches hia. [69] i ahof horn
hselo us in huse DauiOes cnsehtes his. [70] spa sprecende pses 9erh
muO haligra pitgana hiora SatJe fr5 peorlde perun. [71] 1 alesde usih
from fiondum usQ i of hondtl alra "SaSe usih Iseddun. [72] to doanne
mildheortnisse mi9 &edru usum 'j gimyndge cy^nisse bis halges.
[73] aO i^te gispor t i^te gisporen bi'S to Abrahame feder usum palde
giseUa us. [74] '^te buta ondo of honda fionda userra gifriad pere here
pe him. [75] in halignisse *} so^fiestnisse bifora him allum dagum
* 'comu' ' 'ab evo'
' In B. ' prophetarum' follows * sanctorum'
* B. adds * liberavit nos ab/ and omits ' salutem'
* *ab' * 'missericordiam'
^ 'iurabit' * 'manibus*
* ' iustitiam*
s. LUKE I. 68 — II. 2. 13
"j fSu. cnseht pitga fSea heista bist geceiged
[76] Et tu puer propheta Altissimi vocaberis*,
tJu bef efaeres f'tJon fe onsione Drihtnes gearuiga pegas his
[77'} prsBibis^ enim ante faciem Dni parare vias eius,
to selenne pisdom haeles folche his in rgefhise
ad dandarn scientiarn salutis plebi eius in remisionem
synna hiora fSerh t^oht miltheortnise Godes
peccatorum eorum', [78] per viscera misericordisB* Di
uses in 9aem gesohte us arise^S of heh t of heofiium in-
nostri in quib: visitavit nos oriens ex alto*^, [79] inlu-
Uhte iSsdva fi&fSe in 9iostrum ") in scua dea^es sittas to
minare his qui in tenebris et in umbra mortis sedent^ ad
rehtanne foot usra in pe sibb se cnsebt
dirigendos® pedes nostros' in via® pacis. [80] Puer
Con gepox "3 paes gestrenced gaste ") pses in poest'n
autem crescebat et confortebatur' spu et erat in deserto'^
o9i$ on daeg adeaunise his to Isrl'
usq: in diem ostensionis su8B ad" Israhel.
aporden pses fSoh on dagum fisem foerde bod fro
II. [1] Factum est autem in dieb: illis exiit edictum a
Gessares , Aug* f pere gemercad all ymbhjnrft Sios
Cesare" Agusto ut describeretur universus orbis. [2] Hsbc
BUSHWOBTH.
usum. [76] -) Su cnseht pitga "Sses hesta giceged [77] bist foi^on fora
onsione Drihtnes georpige poegas his. ") to sellanne pisdom hselo folche
his in forgefiiisse synna hiora. [7B] t^erh giSoht mildheortnisse Grodes
user in ISsem. gisohte usih ariseS of heofoum. [79] in lihte fSsam 6a9e in
Ciostrum 'j in scua deoSes sittas *;) to rehtanne foet usra in poege sibbe.
[80] 6e cnseht 9o£Le gipox *;) gistrongad pses in gaste ') pses in poestem
oiSiSe on dsege seteopnisse his ') Israhelum.
II. [1] giporden pses putudt in dagum 6sem foerde bod from Oasere
Agustos j>te gimercad pere all ymbhpyrft. [2] "Sios mercung forma
^ ' vocaveris' ' * peribis/ altered to * preribis* by a second hand.
* 'meorum' * ' missericordia' * 'altu'
* ' dirigandos^ ^ * nostras* ' * viam*
» 'confortabatur' »» 'desertis' " 'et'
^^ * Cspssare'
li SAXON GOSPELS.
gemercong f'ma aporden p»B iro undercynige Syries
describtio* prim<a facta est a praeside Syriae Cyrino*.
1 gaaS alle ^ feandetande peron 9a syndrigo t selsyndrio in
[3] et ibant omnes ut profiterentur' singuli in
his ceastra astag iSoii i loh* of GkJi-
suam ciuitatem. [4] Ascendit autein et Joseph a Gali-
lea fro ceastre Nazareth in ludea ceastre Daui'Ses
laDa^ de civitate Nazareth in ludsBam eivitatem Dauid
iSio is genemned rtSon he pere from hus ~} higo
qusB vocatur Bethlem eo quod esset de domo et familia
Da i^te foreondete pere miS befiestad him
Dauid, [5] ut profiteretur* cum Maria desponsata* sibi
pif *) pses berende aporden pass (Son miS^y peron "Ser
uxore praegnante^. [6] Factum est autem cum essent ibi
gefylled peron fS& dagas "pie acende t acenned pere i cende
impleti* sunt dies ut pareret', [7] et peperit
sunu his frToicende ";) mi^ cildclaCum hine bepand i
filium suum primogenitum et pannis eum involvunt et
eftgebeg hine in binnse rtSon ne pses him stoue in
inclinant*^ eum in praesepio quia non erat eis locus in
gesthus
diversorio^\
BUSHWOBTH.
giporden pses fix)m undercynige Syries Cyrene noma paes. [3] "j ga^
alle "pie fore ondetende perun 9a syndnge in his caestre. [4] astag
Sonne of Gralilea from csestre in ludea csestre DauiSes "Sio is
ginemned .... hio forSon pere of huse T higo Daui'Ses. [5] pie fore
ondette perun miC .... bifisested him pif berende. [(>] aporden paes
Sonne miSSy perun Cer gifylled perun "Sa dagas ^te acenned pere.
[7] 1 cende sunu his finm cennedne *;) iS& mi9 cladu hine bipand *;) efrie
gibeg hine in binne forSon ne -pass him stoppe in gest huse. [8] *) 9a
• 'professio* * 'Cirino nomine'
8 'profeterentur' * 'GaliHa'
• * profeteretur*
^ ' sponsa/ altered into ' dissponsata' by a second hand.
^ 'prigante* ^ 'inpleti*
• 'pariret' *<* 'inclinavit'
" * deversorio '
s. LUKE n. 3 — 14. 15
*;) iS& hiorde peron on lond "P ilea pseccendo ")
[8] Et pastores erant in regione eadem vigilantes et
haldendo pacana nashtes of edo his <* *)
custodientes vigilias* noctis supra gregem suum, [9] et
heono engel Drihtnes stod est i neh Ssem
ecce angelus Dni stetit iuxta illos
"3 berhtnise Godes ymbscean hia *;) ondreadon imfS ondo
Et claritas Di circumfulsit illos et timuerunt timore
miclo ") cuoe'5 Ssem se engel nallaO ge ondrede heono
magno. [10] Et dixit illis angelus, nolite timere, ecce
f 9on ic bodigo iuh mit$ gefea micel j^ hifi allum
enim evangelize uobis gaudium magnum quod erit omni
folce f 'tSon acenned is us to dseg hselend seSe is
populo, [11] quia natus est nobis ^ hodie saluator qui est
Crist Drihten in ceastre Daui'Ses
Xf s Dns in civitate Dauid.
"3 ^is inh tacon i becon ge gemoetes in "p cild miS
[12] Et hoc vobis signum, invenietis infante pan-
cildcla'Sum inbepunden -j gesetted in binne
nis involutum et positum' in praBsepio.
*;) sonse apordenpses mifS engle menigo hiorodes
[13] Et subito facta est cum angelo multitude militisa^
heofonlic hergendra God i cuoe9endra puldor in
caBlestis laudantium Dm et dicentium, [14] Gloria in
RUSHWORTH.
hiordas peron in londe Oset ilce pseccende *) haldende pacone nsehtes
ofer e'Se his. [9] "j heonu engel Drihtnes stod set t neh t^sem *j
berhtnisse Godes ymb scean hia *) ondreordum mi^ ondo micltl.
[10] T cpae^ fisdm. ^e engel nalla'5 geondreda heonu fortJon ic bodigo
iop gifeo micelne t^aet biS allum folche. [1 1] for9on acenned is iop to
dapge haelend fSeiSe is Crist Drihten in csestre Daui'Ses. [12] t 8is is iop
tacuti t becun ge gimoetas Sset cild miS cla9um bipunden -j giseted in
binne. [13] T sona aporden pses mengu .... heoftinlic hergende God T
cpeSende [14] puldor in heonissum Gode T on eortJo sibb monnum
^ 'vigilantes' ^ 'vobis*
* *pos8itum' * 'exercitus'
1() HAXON G08PBL8.
lusuiiniBu (f(x]o 1 in eorffo Hibb monnd godet jollo
ultihsinuH* Du, et in terra pax liominib: bonsB voluntatis.
• *) aporden in luitTSy feamulon fro him Oa engUs in
[15] Kt factum est ut discesserunt ab eis angeli in
heofne
Ciiolum,
fSa hiorda geflprecon bituih orfiere pe o90 in
Pastores' loquobantur ad invieem, transeamus usq: in
Utith' 1 gcseah poe "Sis pord t>te aporden pses tSsstte
Uothloe' et vidoamus hoc verbum quod factum est quod
dydo HO Drihton *) afloaudc uh i cuomon oefis-
fecit* Diis et* ostendit nobis. [16] Et venerunt festi-
taiido ') geitioeton *;) 1 "P cild gesetted
iiantes^ et in venerunt Maria et Joseph et infante positum^
in binna gesegon fSoti ongeton fro pord
in priBsipio. [1 7] Videntes autem cognoverunt de verbo
l^to cuoeden psps fSBam from cnseht Cisum *] alle 8a0e
quod dictum erat illis de puero hoc, [18] et omnes qui
gtihenlon apundrade poeron
audierunt mirati sunt,
*) from iiann Sa9e acuoeden peron fro hiordu to 9sem ileum
Et de his quo) dicta erant a pastoribus ad ipsos.
Maria Soft geheald alle porda 9a8 Isedon
[19] Maria autom conservabat® omnia verba haBC confe-
RUSH WORTH.
godes pilla. [15] *;) aporden pses j^te feorradun from him 9a englas on
neofnes 9a hiordas putud gisprecun bitpih him &ere pe oSSset in
Bethlem t gisea pe ^is pord Safit aporden paes ©aette Drih' seteopde iop.
[Hi! T comun t cymende perun . . . . t ....') Saet cild giseted in binne.
[17] giflegun Sonne ongetun fr5 porde Saette cpetJen paes Saem from
cnaehte WiHsU. [l^] 1 aile SaSe giherdun apundrade perun T from Ssem
'KatJe cpeden perun from hiordum to Saem ileum. [19] .... ^onne
* * altissimi,' corrected by a later hand.
^ * vero* is added in R. by a later hand.
8 'Bethlem' * R. omits 'fecit'
* R. omits 'et' ' R. omits 'festinantes'
^ 'possitum' ® 'consei-vat'
s. LUKE II. 15 — 24. 17
in hearta his -} eftcerdon t cerde peron ^a hiorde
rent^ in corde suo. [20] Et reversi sunt pastores
puldrigendo *) hergendo God in allum ^a9e geherdon
glorificantes et laudantes Dm in omnibus quae audierant'
1 gesegon sua cuoeden pses to him
et viderant' sicut dictum est ad illos.
*j seff Con geendad peron dagas sehto j>te ymb-
[21] Et postquam consummati sunt dies octo ut eir-
corfen pere geceiged pees noma his Hset j^te geceig^d
cumcideretur, vocatum^est nomen eius Ihs quod vocatum
pses from engle sermon on inna geecnad pere 'j
est ab angelo priusquam in utero conciperetur*. [22] Et
sefter 'Son gefyUed pere dagas claensunges his seft"
postquam impleti sunt dies purgationis^ eius secundum
8B Moysi laedon hine in Hienisalem sua
legem Mosi®, tulerunt' ilium in Hierusalem* [23] sicut
auritten is in te Drihtnes
scribtum® est in lege Dni,
'^te eghuelc he \ peepenmon tountynes hrif t pom t inna halig
Quia omne masculinum adaperiens vulvam scm
Drih' biC geceiged 1 l^te saldon geafa t assegdnise seff
Diio vocabitur, [24] et ut darent hostiam*^, secundum
fie acuoeden is in ae tuoe turturas oCCe tuoge culfras bir-
quod dictum est in lege, par turturum" aut duos pul-
RUSHWORTH.
giheold alle pord 9as laeddun in heorte his. [20] ') eft gicerdun t
cerende perun fSa, hiordas puldrende T hergende God in aUum "SaSe
giherdun. [21] "] sefter Son giendad perun dagas sehtope lite ymbcorfen
pere "Se cnsehte giceged paBS noma his Haet Saett gicpeden paes from engle
8Pr Con in ionna giecnad pere. [22] t apfter Con gifylled perun dagas
claensunge his aefter ae Moyses laeddim hine .... jite asettun hine
Drihten. [23] spa apriten is in ae Drihtnes Caette eghpelc pepenmon to
untynes hrif t pombe halig Drihten giceged. [24] ^ -^te saldun giefel t
asaegdnis aefter Caette acpeden paes in ae Drihtnes tpoege turturas i tpoege
* 'converens' ^ 'audierunt* ^ *viderunt'
* * concoepit' * ' purificationis * " 'Moysi*
^ ' tuUerunt' ® R. adds ' ut adsisterent ilium Dno'
* 'scriptum' ^^ 'hostias' " * turtorum'
18 SAXON GOSPELS.
das -j heono monii pses in Hierusat ^sem noma
los. [25] Et ecce homo erat in Hierusalem ciii nomen
Simeon t monn 8es so'Sfaest ^ ondredend pses bidend
Simeon \ et homo iste iustus et tiraoratus expectans
frofor Isrta t Gaast Halig paes in him
consolationem^ Israhel, et Sps Scs erat in eo.
T ondsuere onfeng fro Grast Halig ne ge-
[26] Et responsum acceperat' a Spu Sco non visu-
sege he deaS buta ser gesege gecorene Drihtnes -j
rum* se mortem nisi prius videret Xrm Dni. [27] Et
cuom in Gast in temple T mi55y Izeddon fSone cnaeht
venit in Spu in templum et cum inducerent* puerum
Hset aldro his "^te dydon 8eft~ gepuna
Ihm® parentes eius ut facerent secundum consuetudinem
ses fore hine
legis pro eo,
1 he onfeng him on armu his T gebloedsade
[28] Et ipse accepit' eum in ulnas^ suas, et benedixit
God T cuoe^ nu forletes i fgefes esne tSin la Drihf
Dm et dixit, [29] Nunc dimittis® servum tuum Dne
8eft~ pord Sin on sibb f'Son gesegon
secundum verbum tuum in pace, [30] quia viderunt
ego min haelo \ halpoende 8 '^ Su gearuades aer i fe
oculi mei salutare tuum [31] quod parasti*^ ante
RUSHWORTH.
birdas culfra. [25] -] heonu mon paes in . . . . Ssem noma pses Simoon
T mon tSes so^fsest i ondredende biddende frofre Israhelas. t Gast
Halig paes in him. [26] ^ ondspore onfeng fro Gaste Halgu ne gisaeh
he him dea^ buta aer gisege gicorone Drihtnes. [27] 1 com in Gaste in
temple ^ imfSfSy iiilaeddun aeldru his Sone cnaeht Se Haet ^^te dydon aefter
gipuna aes fore hine [28] t he onfeng hine on eormas his ^ bletsade
God T cpae^ [29] nu forletes Y fgefes esne Sinne Drihten aefter porde
"Siniun in sibbe [30] forSon gisegun ego mine haelo "Sine. [3 1] ^aette
^ 'Semeon* ^ *consulati ones'
^ *acciperat' * *visuram'
* ' introducerent ' ® 'puerum I h~m' follow ' ejus'
^ 'accipit' ^ 'uUas*
^ *dimitte' ^^ ' prseparasti'
s. LUKE II, 25 — 36. 19
onsione alra folca leht to adeaunise
faciem omnium populorum, [32] lumen ad revelationem
cynna T pulder folces Sines Isrt
gentium et gloriam plebis tuaB Israhel.
-} peron fader his ') moder pundrando of fi&
[33] Et erat pater ^ eius et mater* mirantes super his
t$a9e cuoeden fro hi"* ") gebloedsade Ssem
quae dicebantur de illo, [34] et benedixit illis* Simeon*,
T cuoe'5 to moder his heono geseted is fSea
Et dixit ad Mariam matrem eius, ecce positus** est hie
on gefselnise ") erist monigra in *;) on
in ruinam et resurrectionem multorum in Israhel et in
taco i on becon iJaem piScuoeden bi'S
signum cui contradicetur".
1 Sin Ssesthis sauel ©erhoffaere'S suord '^te
[35] Et tuam ipsius animam pertran^ibit^ gladius® ut
pere \ poeron adeaud of monigum heortum smeaungas
revelentur ex multis cordib: cogitationes.
*) pses Anna 9io pitga dohter fro folc
[36] Et erat Anna prophetissa® filia PhanucP^ de tribu
Aseres Sios gefealle on dagum monigum ^ lifde miS
Asser", haec processerat in dieb: multis, et yixerat cum
EUSHWORTH.
9u gigeorpades bifora onsione alra folca. [32] leht to seteopednisse
cynna t puldor folches tSines Israhel. [33] "j pees feeder his "j moder his
pundrende ofer Sa tSatJe gicpeden perun from hi. [34] "j gibletsade hise
Simeon T cpaB© to . . . . moeder his heonu giseted is Ses on gsefelnisse T
erist monigra in Israhelum t on becnum Saem pi^cpeden biiJ. [35] t
Sin Sees t his sapel "Serhfaered "j spord Saette aeteoped pere of monigum
heortum smeunges. [36] *;) pees Anna ^io pitga dohter Fanueles &om
folche Aseres Sios gifeoll on dagum monigum -} lifde miS per hire pinter
^ Originally ' mater,' corrected by a later hand.
2 'ejus' add in E. » 'iUos'
* *Symeon' * 'possitus'
® ' contradicet' ^ 'pertransi'
® 'etgladius' ^ *profetiza'
i» 'Fanuel' " 'Aser'
d2
20 8AX0N GOSPELS,
per hire pintrum seofo fro hehstaldhad hire T "Sios
viro suo annis septem a virginitate sua, [37] et haBC
pidiua otSS pintro hund sehtati^ feouere "Sio ne oflfoerde
vidua usque* annos octoginta quatuor^ qua) non descede-
fro temple miS faestnum t gebeadum herde nseht
bat' de* templo jeiuniis et obsecrationib: serviens* nocte
T daege
ac die.
T Sio ilea tid of'cuom geondete^ Drihtne
[38] Et base ipsa hora superveniens confitebatur Dno
T paes sprecend of him aUum SaSe biodon i bidendo poeron
et loquebantur® de illo omnibus qui expeetabant'
lesing Y lesnis Hieru 1 miS^y "Serhdedon t geen-
redemtionem Hierusalem. [39] Et ut perfece-
dadon alle aeff se Drihtnes gecerdon i apoende poeron
runt omnia secundum legem Dni reversi sunt
on Gati in ceastre his Nazar
in GalilaBam® in civitatem suam Nazareth.
se cnaeht secSori gestrenced paes full miS snyttro T
[40] Puer autem® confortabatur plenus sapientia et
gefea Godes paes in fSsem. "j foerdon aldro his ^erh
gratia Di erat in illo. [41 ] Et ibant parentes eius per
alle pintro in Hier on daege symbeles eastres
omnes annos in Hierusalem in die solemni*^ PaschaB.
RUSHWORTH.
siofune from hehstaldhade hire. [37] 1 "Sios pidpe oSSe pinter hund
aehtetig Sio ne offoerde from temple miS faestenna -j gibeadum. herde
Gode naeht ^ daeg. [38] "j fSio ilea tid ofercom giondetade Drihtne *j
sprecende paes of him allum iJatJe biddende perun lesinge t lesnisse ....
[39] T "^te "Serb dedun alle aefter se Drihtnes gicerdun \ poemde perun
.... in caestre his Nazarenes. [40] Se cnaeht ^onne apox t gistrongad
paes full mi^ snytrum ^ gife Godes paes in "Saem. [41] t foerdun aeldro
^ * ad' add in E. ^ 'lxxxiii' ^ ^discendebat'
* * a' 5 j^. adds 'Do* « ' loquebatur'
^ * exspectabant ^ ® ' Galleam/ corrected by a later hand.
® R. adds 'crescebat et' ^'^ 'sollempni'
s. LUKE II. 37 — 46. 21
T mifftJy aporden pere pintra tuoelf atigen-
[42] Et cum factus fuisset^ annorum duodecim, ascen-
dura iJaem on Hie aeft" gepuna
dentib: illis in Hierusolimam^, secundum consuetudineni
daeges halges i symb* miiSfSy geendade peron dagas miSSy eftcerdon
diei festi', [43] consummatisque* dieb: cum redirent,
eftpunade se cnseht Hset in Hier "j ne cu9on
remansit puer Ihs in Hierusalem et non* cognoverunt
aldro his poendon uut hine i^te pere mi's
parentes eius. [44] Existimantes autem ilium esse in
fylgende hia cuomon geong dseges ^ efbsohton hine betuih
comitatu venerunt iter diei et requirerant® eum inter
freondo *j culJo
cognates et adnotos^
•) ne gemoeton gecerdon t gecerde poeron in Hierua
[45] Et non inuenientes reuersi® sunt in Hieru-
eftsohton hine
salem requirentes eum.
*;) aporden pses sefber '5rim dogr gemoeton hine on
[46] Et factum est post triduum invenerunt ilium in
temple sittende on middum 9ara laraua herende hine *]
templo sedentem in medio doctorum audientem illos et
ftwgnende
interrogantem®.
RUSHWORTH.
his 9erh alle pintru in Hierusalem on dsege symbles eastra. [42] "j mi's
aporden pere pintru tpelfe stigendum Qsem on Hierusalem aefter gipuna
daeges halges t symbles [43] t mi'StJy giendade perun dagas miStJy
ef tcerdun ef tpunade 9e cnseht Haelend in .,,,") ne cu'Sun aeldro his.
[44] poendun putudt hine 'p he pere hiae mi's fylgende comun gonga
daeges ^ eftsohtun hine bitpih freonde "j cy^'So. [46] t ne gimoettun
gicerde perun in ... . eftsohtun hine. [46] t aporden paes aefter 'Srim
dogrQ gimoetun hine in temple sittende in middum Sara larpara herende
* *esset* ' 'lerusolima* ' 'fecisti'
* 'quae* ' R. omits *non* * 'requirebant*
^ 'notos' ® *regressi* ^ R. adds * illos*
22 SAXON GOSPELS.
astylton Son alle "Sa^Je hine geherdon of
[47] Stupebant autem omnes qui eum audiebant super
snytro t hogoscip *;) ondsuearu his *) gesegon hine
prudentia^ et responsis eius, [48] et videntes eum'
apundrade poeron
mirati sunt.
T cueS fSio moder to hine la sunu husetd dydest "Su us
Et dixit mater ad ilium, fili quid fecisti nobis*?
heono faeder Sin T ic msenende pe sohton Sec
Ecce pater tuus et ego dolentes .quaBrebamus* te.
-j cuoeS to him hused is "t^te mec gie sohton
[49] Et ait ad illos quid est quod me quaerebatis^?
ne cuSugie ^te in Saem Sa'5e fadores mines sint gerisenlic is
Nesciebatis quia" in his qusB patres' mei sunt oportct
me to posanne
me esse® ?
T ©a ne oncneaun pord "jite sprecend
[50] Et ipsi non intellexerunt verbum quod locutus
psBS to him *;) ofetag miS him "j cuom to Naza
est ad illos. [51] Et descendit' cum eis et venit Naza-
*) pses underSioded him *;) moder his geheselde } gehselde
reth et erat subditus illis, et mater eius conservabat
RDSHWORTH.
hine ^ fregnende hine. [47] astyltmi Sonne alle SaSe hine giherdun
ofer snytro "j ondspormn his. [48] t gisegun apundrade perun -j cpaeS
ISio moder his to him la sunu hpset dydestu us spa heonu feeder Sin t ic
maenende sohtim ^ec. [49] ^ cpae^ to him hpaet is "Saette mec gisohtun
ne cuSon ge Seete in ^sem fsedras mine sindun girisenlic me to posanne.
[50] T Sa ne oncneopun pord Saette sprecende paes to him. [•''I] 1 astag
mi's him t com to Naz' "j paes under Sioded him "] moder his gihaelde alle
^ 'prudentiam* * R. omits *eum'
^ R. adds *8ic' * 'querebamus'
* 'querebatis' * 'quoniam'
7 'patris' « 'esset'
® *di8cendit'
s. LUKE II. 47 — III. 3. 23
alle porda 'Sees in hearta his i se Hsel'
omnia verba haec in corde suo. [52] Et Ihs pro-
ge])ox mis snytro T seldo ^ puldur ini'8 God t
ficiebat* sapientia et aetate et gratia apud Dm et
inonnum
homines^.
ger Soft ^io fiftei^ hseses Tib'
III. [1] Anno autem quinto decimo imperii Tiberii'
Caesares sciremonn pses
CsQsaris*, procurante Pontio Pilato* ludaea®, tetrarcha au-
Son bro'Sere his
tern GalilaesD Herode, Philippo' autem fratre eins tetrarcha
londes
Itureae® et Trachonitidis® regionis et LissaniaB^® Abilinae"
under aldormon sac
tetrarcha, [2] sub principib: sacerdotum Anna et
aporden paes pord Drih' of Ioh~
Caipha^^ factum est verbum Dni super lohannem Za-
sunu in pestn
chariae^' filium in deserto.
^ cuom on alle lond lordanes bodade
[3] Et yenit in omnem regionem lordanis prsedicans
EUSHWORTH.
pord das in heorte his. [52] "j fSe Hsel' gipox mi^ snytru T aeldu "j puldur
niiS God t alle.
III. [1] ger Sonne Se iifzegSa he paes Tiberis Saes Caseres paes
scirenion .... Tudea .... soSlice .... Soft broder his . . . . "j .... londes
.... [2] under aldormonnum sacerda . . . . t .... aporden paes pord
Drihtnes ofer loh' . . . . "j suno on poestenne. [3] *j com in alle lond
1 'proficiat' ^ 'omines' » 'Tiberis'
* 'Cessans' « * Pylato' « 'ludeam'
7 'Pilipo' " 'Iturae' » ' Traconitidis'
1° 'Lisania' " 'Abilianse' " 'Caifa'
»' R. adds 'et' before 'fiHum'
24 SAXON GOSPELS.
^ fulpiht hreaunise in fgefnise synna
baptismum^ paenitentise^ in remisioaem peccatorum,
sua apritten is in boo porda Esise Oses
[4] sicut' scribtum* est in libro scrmonum^ Esaise* pro-
pitges
phetaB^
stefn cliopende on poestn gearua'5 poeg Drih' rehto pyrcas
Vox clamantis in deserto parate viam Dni, rectas facite
geonges his eghuelc pseS i dene gefylled hifS '^ eghuelc
semitas eius, [5] omnis vallis implebitur^ et omnis
mor T hyll gebeged biS "j bi9on unraehto t poh in geongo
nions et collis^ humiliabitur et erunt prava in directa
T roeSo on poegu smoeSu t geseaS eghuelc lichoma
et aspera in vias planas, [6] et videbit omnis caro
haluende Godes
salutare Di.
cuoeS forSon to "Sread SaSe foerdon jJte hia geful-
[7] Dicebat ergo ad turbas quae exiebaiit^^ ut baptiza-
uad pero fro him cynna setema hua , eaua^ iuh
rentur" ab ipso, genimina viperarum, quis ostendit vobis
geflea from tocymenda praSe pyrcaS TSon psest^m pyr'Se
fugire^^ a ventura ira? [8] Facite ergo fructus dignos
to hreaunise
paenitentise"
RUSHWORTH.
bodade Sset fulpiht hreopnisse in forgefnisse synna. [4] spa apiiten is
on boecum porda Essaies ^sbs pitga staefn cliopende on poestenne
georpigas poeg Drih'nes rehte pyrcas stige his. [5] eghpelc paS t dene
gifylled biS T alle moras t hyll gileged bioSon t bioSon unrehte t poh
in gongum ^ roe'Se on poege smoeSun. [6] *j gisea© eghpelc lichoma
halpendo Godes. [7] cpaeS forSon to "Saem "Sreote Sa©e foerdun "^te hie
gifulpad pere from him cynn aeteme hpelc aeteopeS iop gifleanne from to-
cymende pra'Sra. [8] pyrcatJ forlSon paestim to hreopnisse T ne biginnes
^ 'babtismum' * ' poenitentiae'
^ 'scut' is incorrectly written after 'sicut'
* 'scriptum' ® *semonem* ° 'Essaiae*
^ 'profetae' " 'replebitur' » 'colles'
i<» 'exiebat' " * babtizarentur' ^^ 'fugere'
*■' 'penitentiae'
s. LUKE m. 4 — 13. 25
'3 ne beginnes cuoe9a fader pe habbaf$ Abraham
Et ne coeperetis* dicere patrem habemus Abraham,
ic ciioeOo rSon iuh i5te msBge Grod fro stanii Sisu apecce
dico enim vobis quia potest DS de lapidib: istis suscitare
sunu Abrahames f 'Con soSlice acasa to pyrtruma treuana
filios AbrahaB. [9] Jam enim securis ad radicem' arboru
geseted is
posita' est,
«
eghuelc f 'Son treeo ne doeS paest'm bitJ ofcorfen t on
Omnis ergo arbor non faciens fructum excidetur et in*
fyr gesended
ignem mittetur.
') gefrugnon hinej^tfolct'Sa'5reatascuoe9endo bused
[10] Et interrogabant eum turbas dicentes quid
f 't^on pe doat^ onduarde 9a cuoet^ him se9e
ergo faciemus? [11] Kespondens autem dicebat illis, qui
hsefeS tuege cyrtlas seleC he ^sem nsebbende "^ se^e hsefet^ metto
habet duas tunicas^ det non habenti^, et qui habet escas
gelic doaS
similiter faciat.
on
cuomon '5a bsersyn j^te pere gefuluad *)
[12] Venerunt autem publicani^ ut baptizarentur®, et
cuoedon to him la laruu hosed pe gedoaS so9 he
dixerunt ad ilium, magister quid faciemus ? [13] At ille
RUSHWORTH.
q)eo9a fseder pe habbas .... ic cpssiSo f or^on iop 9sette msegen is Godes
from stanum l$issum apecca sunu Abrahames. [9] so'Slice forSon acase
to pyrtruma treona giseted is eghpelc forSon treo ne does psestim godne
fSe ofcorfen biC T on fyr sended. [10] "j gifiiignun hine Se Sreot
cpe^ende hpset forCon doaS pe. [11] ondsporde Sa cpaeS him se^e
haefes tpoege cyrtlas sele^ "Ssem nsebbende *j seSe hsefe^ mett gilic doe i
pyrce. [12] comun Ca putudlice T bearspinige j>te pere gifulpad T
cpeCun to him la larpa hpset pe gidoaS. [13] aofS he cpset^ to him noht
^ * coeperitis' ^ * radices*
* 'possita' * R. omits *in'
» 'tonicas' " *benti'
^ * puplicani' ® * babtizarentur'
E
26 SAXON GOSPELS,
cue© to him noht f '5or fion K> gesetted is iuh
dixit ad eos, nihil amplius quam* constitutum est vobis
doat$ gie
faciatis.
frugnon ©of hine T cempo cuedon
[14] Interrogabant autem' eum* et inilites dicentes,
bused doat^ pe tec us *;) cuoet^ him ne aenigmofl gedroefaS gie
quid faciemus et nos? Et ait illis neminem concutiatis
9
') ne telnise \ sceoma gedoa^ ^ iSdSjn. posat$ nestu
neq: calumnia faciatis, et contenti estote stipendiis*
iurom 1 smeandum allum in heortu Mora £ro
vestris. [15] Et* cogitantib:® omnib: in cordib: suis de
loh* eaSa mage he pere Crist onduarde loh*
Johanne ne forte ipse esset Xrs, [16] respondit Johannes'^
cuoeti allum
dicens omnib:
ic eecsotJ of t fro paetre ic f ulua iuh cyme's Soft strongra
Ego quidem aqua baptize* vos®, veniet autem fortior
mec Oaes ne am ic pyr'Se to unbindanne ^uongaa sceoea
me, cuius non sum dignus solvere corrigiam calcia-
his he iuih gefuluat^ in Gast Hat "^ miS fyr
mentorum eius, ipse vos baptizabit^^ in Spu Sco et igni.
EUSHWORTH.
for^or giseted is iop gidoaS. [14] putudlice frugnun hine "j Sa cempo
cpedun bpset doaS pe t ec us t cpaeS him ne senigmon gidroefaS ge ne
tellnisse \ scomu doa9 t 9sem .... posa9 nestum ioprum. [15] mitSSy
poende 9onne ©aet folc ^ smeunde allum in beortum biora from loh'
eaSe msege he pare Crist [16] ondsporade lohannis cpaeS allum ic
ecsoS of psetere gifulpo iopih .... cumat$ Sonne strongra me Sses ne am
ic pyrSe to unbindanne Spongas giscoes bis he iopih gifulpas in Graste
* R. omits * quam'
* In R. 'autem' begins this verse.
^ R. omits *eum' * *stipentis'
* * Existimantis autem populo et'
® * cogitationibus' ' ' lohannis'
® *babtizo' ® R, adds *in poenitentia'
i« 'babtizavit'
s. LUKE III. 14 — 22. 27
*;) hilB fonne t pindgefofi in bond bis ") clsenseV berem t
[17] Cuius ventilabrum in manu eius, et purgavit are-
bereflor his 'j somna'S huete in berem his
am suam et congregavit^ triticum' in horreum suum^
6a hahn t "Sa pindungo Oa gebeme'S to fyre unadrysnendlic
paleas autem comburei' igni inextinguibili.
menigo sec^on '^ o9ero getrdmade bodade 'p folc
[18] Multa quidem et alia exortans evangelizabat pepulum^
8on mi'StJy gerih^e fi^
[19] Herodes^ autem tetrarcha cum corriperetur ab
him fro" pife bro?5res his "j fro" allum yflum
illo de HerodiadsD^ uxore fratris sui et de omnib: malis
"SaiJe dyde togeecde t Cis or alle •)
qu8D fecit Herodes^ [20] adiecit et hoc supra omnia, et
intynde loh" in carcem
inclusit Jofaannem in carcere^.
a]K>rden pses Son mifSfSy gefulpad p»s all
[21] Factum est autem cum baptizaretur* onmis
folc "3 se Hset miSt^y pses gef uluad "J biddenda untyned pses
populus, et Ihu baptizato' et orante, apertum^® est
heofon *j astag adune se Gast Halig lichomlic rmfS huiu
caelum, [22] et descendit" Sps Sea corporali specie
suelce cnlfra on hine *j Bte& of beofhe aporden psBS '5u ar^
sicut columba in ipsum, et vox de c8b1o facta est, tu es
sunu min leaf i leof ost on 9ec licaO me
filius meus dilectus in te complacult mihi.
RUSHWORTH.
Halgum T miC fyre. [17] his fone "j pind fone in honda his "j cltensaS
bereflor his ^ gisomnatJ hpste his in bereren his CsBt halm t pinnunge
Son gibemeS to fyre unadryssenlic. [18] monige ec^onne t oSre
getrymede bodona Caet folc [19] .... "Sonne .... miSSy gerihte fro
him of from pif broder his ^ from aUum yflum SaSe dyde
Herodes. [20] to giecte T Sis ofer alle •) untynde loh" Cset carcem
[21] aporden p»8 Sonne miSSy gifulpad paes aU folc •) Se Haet miS
pses gifulpad *j biddende untyned pas heofun [22] ') adune astag
Gast Se Haliga miS lichomlice megplite spelce culfra on hine "j stefii of
heofiiun giporden pes Sn ai^ sunu min leof t leopusta on Sec licaS me.
* 'congregabit'
» • Herodiade'
••babtizati'
' R. adds ' suum'
« « Herodis*
*® * opertum'
' 'conburet'
' *carceren»'
" *discendit'
e2
* ' Herodis'
" • babtizaretur'
28 SAXON G08PELS.
1 he se Hset pses onginnende luelce pintra Srittih
[23] Et ipse Ills era! incipiens quasi' annorum triginta^
j^te poende sunu losep
ut putaretur filius Joseph
86*56 pses Heling se p~ Mata se p^
Qui fuit HeliS [24] qui fuit Mattat^ qui fuit^ Leui,
86 p*" Met
Qui fuit Melchi^
Ia~ lo*
Qui fuit JoannsB^ qui fuit Joseph, [25] qui fuit
Ma"*
MathathifiD,
AnT Na^ Es^
Qui fuit Amos, qui fuit Naum^ qui fuit Esli^
Na" Ma-
Qui fuit NaggsB^ [26] qui fuit Maath^
Math Se ^
Qui fuit MathathisB, qui fuit Semei,
lo" lodamg 10"
Qui fuit Josec^ qui fuit Joda'^ [27] qui fuit Johanna,
Besamg
Qui fuit Resa",
Sorobabeling Sa) Nering
Qui fuit SorobabeP^ qui fuit Saiathiel, qui fuit Neri,
M"
[28] qui fuit Melchi,
A- Cos
Qui fuit'* Addi, qui fuit Cosam,
BUSHWOBTH.
[23] '} 86 Haelend psds onginnende spelce pintra fSntig iSedtte poende suno
pere losephes, setBie pses Eling. [24] selSe pses .... aefSe pses .... se^e
psdB .... setSe pses .... aefSe pses .... [25] seSe pses .... set^e pses ....
set$e pses .... seSe pses ....
1 *quas8i' « 'EU' » 'Mathse* * *fiii'
* 'Nauum' « * Essau' ^ 'Nagse*
^ ' Math/ corrected by a later hand. ' ' loseph*
^^ «Iuda' " «Rassa' » 'Hiorababer
*' * fiit/ corrected by a later hand.
s. LUKE III. 23 — 35. 29
Het
Qui fuit Helmada^
Hering lehsuing Eti
Qui fuit Her*, [29] qui fuit Jhesu*, qui fuit Eliezer*,
loT MaT Leuing
Qui fuit Joram^ qui fuit Matthad^ qui fuit Leui^
sr
[30] qui fuit Symeon^
lu
Qui fuit Juda^
Id* lonaing Elim
Qui fuit Joseph, qui fuit Jona, qui fuit Eliachim^
Met Men
[31] Qui fuit Melca'^ qui fuit Menna^ qui fuit
Ma"
Matthata^,
Nathaning Da" leasing
Qui fuit Nathan, qui fuit Dauid, [32] qui fuit Jesse,
Obething Bo" Sa"
Qui fuit Obed^^ qui fuit Booz", qui fuit SalmoD,
Na" A"
Qui fuit ]S'aason^^ [33] qui fuit Aminadab, qui fuit
Ar
Aram,
Ea" F" lu
Qui fuit Esrom", qui fuit Phares, qui fuit Judae,
Ia~ la"
[84] Qui fuit Jacob, qui fuit Isaac",
Ab' Th~ ^ Na"
Qui fuit Abraham**, qui fuit Thare, qui fuit Nachor,
Se"
[35] qui fuit Seruch",
**Elmadam* • 'Er* » 'leaau' *'Elizer*
* * Sorim* • ' Mathathiel' ' ' Semeon* • ' Melcha'
» * Mathathia' *« ' Obeth* *» ' Boa' ^ ' Naaon*
" * Earam* " ' laac' " ' Abracha' ^ * Seruc'
80 MAXON GOSPBLS.
Ra~
Qui fuit RagauS
F" ^ Eb
Qui fuit Phalec', qui fuit Eber,
Sa" ^ ciMr
Qui fuit Sale, [36] qui fuit Chainnan*, qui fuit
Af S"
Arfaxat, qui fuit Sem,
IT
Qui fuit Noe*,
L"
Qui fuit Lamech,
Mathaling K* la"
[87] Qui fuit Matthusale^ qui fuit £noc^ qui fuit Jared^
Qui fuit MaleleheP,
Ca* En
Qui fuit Gainan, [38] qui fuit Enos,
Se Aing B p Di
Qui fuit Seth, qui fuit Adain, qui fuit Di.
se Has} uut full Gast Ha} fserend pe? firo~
lY. [1] Ills autem plenus Spu Sco regressus est ab
Id* *) pees doend on Grast in poestn dagum foortih
Jordane et agebatur in Spu in desertum dieb: quadra-
"J pses gecosted from diab"
ginta. [2] Et temtabatur^ a diabolo^
RUSHWORTH.
lY. [1] ^e Hset putudt full Gaste se9e pses Godnis halge fserende pss
from lordane i pses doende in Gaste on poestenne daga feopertigii
[2] '} pses gecostskd from diofle '} noht gieet on dagum ^sem i miOSy
» 'Cainan'
• 'Maleler
^ 'Raugau*
« ' Falac'
* *No»'
» 'lareth'
' ' temptabatur'
» 'diabulo'
s. LUKE III. 36 — IV. 7. 31
') noht geett in dagum fSaena. *3 rmfSfSy geendad peron tSa
Et nihil manducavit in dieb: illis^ et consuminatis illis
gehyngerde
esuriit\
cuoet$ uut him se diab~ gif sunu Godes ar^ cuoe^ stane
[3] Dixit autem illi diabolus*, si filius Di es die lapidi
tSiflsa "pie hlaf se i onduarde to him se Haet
huic ut panis fiat. [4] Et respondit ad ilium Ihs,
auritten is l^te ne in hlafe ane lifes monn ah in
scribtum* est* quia non in pane solo vivet*^ homo sed in
eghuelc pord Godes
omni verbo Di.
1 lasdde hine se diab" -] adeaude him alle ricu
[5] Et duxit ilium diabolus^ et ostendit illi omnia regna
ymbhmrftes eor^es in huil tides
orbis terrarum^ in momento temporis.
*} GuefS him tSe sello mseht fSaa i tSios all
[6] Et ait ei, tibi dabo potestatem hanc universam
1 puldor hiora
et gloriam illorum,
f't^on me gesald aron *} tJsem ic pillo ic sello Sailca fSu
Quia mihi tradita sunt et cui volo^ do ilia. [7] Tu
f Son fallande gif fSu port5ias fore me bi'Son ^inae
ergo* procidens*® si adoraveris coram me erunt" tua
BUSHWORTH.
giendad perun tSa gihyncrede. [3] cpset^ putudl: him ^e diapul gif fSn
sunu Godes arf$ cpefS stane Sissum "^te hlafas se. [4] giondsporade to
him fSe Hsdl apriten is foriSon tSsette ne on hlafe animi lifeS mon ah in
eghpelcG porde Godes. [5] t laedde him ^e diaful t aeteopde him alle
rice ymbhpyrftes eorS in hpUe tide. [6] T cpaetJ to him fSe ic selo
maehte t^as alle *} puldor hiora fortJon me gisald arun *} ISaem fSe ic
pyllo .. ..tJe ilea. [7] fSn fortJon gif "Su portJas bifora mec T bio?5un
* 'essurit' ^ *sabulus'
' *scriptum' * R. adds *enim*
- * ' vivit* * ' sabulus'
^ 'terrae* ^ * voluero*
® *ero' ^° R. omits *procidens*
*^ * et* is added by a later hand.
32 SAXON GOSPELS,
alle 1 geonduarde se llfet cxioetS him apritten is
omnia. [8] Et respondens Ihs dixit illi scribtum^ est
Drih' God "Sin porSa '8u t him anum geher Su
Dnm Dm tuura adorabis et illi soli servies.
T Isedde hine in Hie -] sette hine of"
[9] Et duxit ilium in Hierusalem et statuit eum supra
hompic temples -j cuoe'5 him gif sunu Godes artJ asend ^h
pinnam' teropli et dixit illi si filius Di es mitte te
heona]"Sona aduna aritten is Tt^on
hine deorsum. [10] Scribtum' est enim
•jite englum his behead from "Sec "^te efnegehereC 8e
Quod angelis suis mandabit* de te* ut conservent te,
. ') f't^on in hondum Isede'S t nioma'S t$ec eat$ae msBge'^ie^VL
[11] et quia in raanibus tollent te* ne forte of-
pit^spurna to stane fot 'Siiie
fendas ad lapide pedcm tuum.
geonduarde se Hset cuoet$ him acuoeden is ne costa
[12] Bespondens Ihs ait illi dictum est non tem-
Ou Drih* God Sin t i>te t miC8y geend peron aUe
tabis^ Dnm Dm tuum. [13] Et consummata omni
mi^ costunge se diapob" eftfoerd fro him pi^ to tid
temtatione^ diabolus^ recessit ab illo usq: ad tempus.
RDSHWORTH.
Sine alle. [8] ') giondsporde fSe Hsst cpseff him apriten is Drihten God
Sinne pear'Sa 9u ') him anum giher iSu. [9] ') Isede hine in . . .,'} sette
hine ofer horn pic temples '} cpselS to him gif sunu Grodes arS asend "Seh
hiona t Sona of dune. [10] apriten is fortSon tSaette englas his bibeod
from Ce ^aette efne giheratJ iSe. [11] forSon in hondum "Sinum IsedaO
t niomaS Sec eoSe msege Ssette Su piSspume to stane fott tSinne.
[12] giondporde Se Haet cpselS him acpeden is ne costa ^u Drih' God
Sinne. [13] i giendad perun alle miS costunge Se diafol efbfoerde
* 'scriptum' * 'pinnaculum*
' *scriptum' * *mandavit'
"'' ' de te,' added to R. by a later hand.
« R. adds *et' ^ * temptabis'
" * temptatione' ^ *diabulus'
s. LUKBiv. 8 — 18. 33
1 ftdrende pses se Hset on msdht Gastes in Galilea
[14] Et egressus est^ Ills in virtute Sps in GalilsBa^
"J mersung foerde ^erh all lond of hhn -j
et fama exiit per universam regionem de illo, [15] et
he lasrde in somnungu hiora *3 p»s gemiclad fro
ipse docebat in synagogis* eorura et magniiicabatur ab
aUu
omnib:
*3 cuom to Naza Serb pses gefoeded *3 ineade
[16] Et venit Nazareth ubi erat nutritus et intravit
sefT gepuna his dsege sun~ in somnung
secundum consuetudinem suam die sabbati in synagogam^
1 aras to redanne i gesald paes him Esaie boo
et surrexit legere, [17] et traditus est illi EsaiaD** liber
8»s pitges
prophetflB*.
1 pie i ndiSfSy untynde "P boo gemitte to stone Serb apritten
Et ut revolvit librum invenit loco'' ubi scribtum®
pses
erat,
Gast Dribtnes on mec fe'Son gesmirede mec
[18] Sps Dni super me propter quod unxit me
to sseccanne 'Sorfendum sende meh to bodianne ermingum } ge-
evangelizare pauperib: misit^ me prsBdicare cap-
BUSHWORTH.
from him pi9 to tide. [1^ 1 fserende pees 0e Hset on msebte Gastes
in . . . . "3 mersung foerde tferb alle lond of him. [15] ') he Iserde in
somnungum hiora '} gimiclad pses fr5 allum. [16] "^ com to Naz' "Ser
pses gifoeded *} ineode sefter efaegipuna bis dsBge symbles in spmnunge
*) aras to redanne. [17] 1 gisald paBS him ^c 9»s pitga Essaies "j
ontynde boo gimitte to stoppe ^er apriten pses. [18] Gist Dribtnes
ofer mec fovSon t^set gismirede mec to bodanne ermingmn t hseftedn
» R. omits * est* ' * Galileam'
' 'sinagogis* * 'sinagogam'
* 'Essaiae' * 'profetse*
' 'locum' ® * scriptum'
* 'missit'
34 SAXON GOSPELS.
hefkendum fegefiiise i blindum gesihSo fleta 8a ge-
tivis remissionem et csscis visum \ dimittere* con-
broceno on forgefnise bodia ger Drib'
fractos in remissionem, [19] prsedicare annum Dm
ondfenge i dsBge eftselenise
acceptum et diem retributionis.
-) mi99y gefeald i» boc agsef Saem embehtmenn
[20] Et cum plicuisset librum reddidit ministro
*] ssett 1 abra on somnung ego poeron bibaldendo
et sedit et omnium* in synagoga* oculi erant intendentes
on bine ongann uut t (Sa cuoaffa to bim i>te to dseg
in eum. [21] Coepit autem dicere ad iilos quia bodie
gefyUed p»a iSioa gepritt in earum iurum
impleta*^ est hsBC scribtura® in aurib: vestris.
*3 alle cyOnisse bise saldon *] apundradon
[22] Et omnes testimonium illi dabant et mirabantur
in pordum puldres t puldro 8a8e fecuomon firo mu^e bis t ^Ssbs *)
in verbis gratise quae procedebant de ore ipsius et
cuoedon abne tSes sunu is 16s
dicebant nonne hie filius est' Joseph.
'} cuoet$ fSsam uut gie cuoeVa'S me Sios onlicnesse
[23] Et ait illis utiq: dicetis mihi banc similitudinem
BUSHWOBTH.
forgefnisse blindum gisibSe forleta ^a gibrocono on forge&isse.
[19] bodiga geras Dribtnes onfenge ') dseg eft to selenisse. [20] ')
mi^Sy giEylled pses 'Sio boc agaef fSabia embibtmen *] ssett *] alle in
Bomnungfum egu perun bibaldende on bine [21] ongan putudt cpeot^a
to bim Saette to dsege gifylled pses "Sis giprite in eorum ioprum.
[22] •} alle cytJnisse to bim bia saldun ') pimditidun on poi-dmn puldres
t puldor fSa,fSe fore comun from mutSe bis t fSsBs *3^cpedun abne tSea sunu
l5s. [23] '} cpsefS fSadm. putudl ge cpeotJas me ^as ongUicnisse la lece
* *divisum' ^ 'demittere'
" 'omnia' * 'sinagoga'
' 'inpleta' ® * scriptura'
^ * est* is added by a later band.
s. LtTKiE IV. 19 — 28. 85
la lece lecna Oec seolfhe in monigo geherde pe apordeno in
medico cura^ te ipsum, quanta audivimus facta in
Sser byrig do sec her on oefSel Cin
Capharnau^ fac et hie in patria tua.
he cuoe'S tSa, so^Iice ic cuoe'So iuh j^te ne senig
[24] Ait autem amen dico vobis quia nemo pro-
pHga ondfenge pses on oe'Sel his
pheta* acceptus est in patria sua.
in soSfspstnise ic cuoSo iuh monigo pidua poeron on dagum
[25] In veritate dico vobis multse viduae erant in dieb:
HelisBB in Isrt 8a betyned pses se hefon gerum Orim 1
HelisD in Israi^ quando clusum est caelum annis trib: et
mone^um sex mit^y aporden pses hunger micel on aUe eor^o
mensib: sex cum facta est fames'^ magna in omni terra,
*) to nsengu 9ara asended pses Helias buta in
[26] et ad nullam illarum missus" est Helias nisi in
t$8Br byrig < to t$8em pife pidua 1 monigo
Sareptha^ Sidone* ad mulierem viduam. [27] Et multi
hreafo peron in tinder Ssene pitgo *} ne senig
leprosi erant in Israhel sub HelissBO® propheta^® et nemo
biora geclaensad pses buta paes lichffroper Serisca 1
eorum mundatus est nisi Nema^^ Sirus". [28] Et
RUSHWORTH.
lecna 9ec solfiie humonigu giherdun pe aporden in .. .. fSssr byrig doa
her on oe^e Oinum. [24] opeetJ 8onne sotSlice ic epe'So iop ^aette
nsenig pitga onfongen pses on oe^le his. [25] in sotJfsestnisse ic cpet$o
iop monige pidupe perun on dagum Helias in Israhelum t$a bityned paes
heoiunn gerum iSnm ') monot$as sexu miSSy giporden pass hunger micel
on aire eorSo [26] *j ne to aengum Sara burga sended paes buta
in .... tJser byrig . . . . T to Caem pife pidpe. [27] *J monige hreofe
perun in Isii under Helise t^aem pitga "j naenig hiora giclensad paes
buta Neman .. ..paes lict$ropere. £28] *] gifyUed perun t$a alle in
1 ' tu* after 'cura.'
'te'
added
by a later hand.
^ 'Ca&mauum'*
^ * profeta*
* 'Israhel'
' 'f amis'
^ 'misuB*
7 'Sirepta^
8 'Sidoniae'
» 'Hplesio'
"^o 'profeta*
" 'Neman'
w 'Svrus'
f2
36 SAXON aOSPBLS.
gefylled poeron alle in soniga milS pralSo Oas miO0y ge-
repleti sunt omnes in synagoga^ ira haec audi-
herdon
entes^
'} arison ^ apurpon hine buta Osere
[29] Et surrexerunt et eiecerunt' ilium extra civi-
ceastre *3 laeddon hine ot$ to ofSsr mores
tatem et duxerunt ilium usq: ad' super cilium^ mentis
of tl^one t Sio 8a burg hiora pses getimbred j^te hia geglen-
supra quern civitas illorum erat sedificata ut prsscipi-
dradon hine he Soft he o^oerde t Baerende t$erh mid-
tarent eum. [30] Ipse autem transiens per me-
dum hiora geeode
dium illorum ibat.
"J he dune astag in CapH^ ceastra Gkdies
[31] £t discendit in Capharnaum civitatem Galilese
*} Saer lasrde hia on dagum
ibiq: docebat illos sabbatis.
*} astyltdon on lar his f'Son in mseht
[32] Et stupebant in doctrina eius quia in potestate
pses pord his t Sses
erat sermo ipsius.
*} on som pses monn hsefde 9one dioul
[33] Et in synagoga erat homo habens dssmonium
unclaene ') gecliopade laiS stefne micle cuoe9ende
inmundum et exclamayit voce magna [34] dicens
RUSHWORTH.
somnungum miS prseSo "Sas giherdun. [29] ') arioson "3 apurpun hine
buta 0a csestre ') Iseddun hine piS to ofer .... muntas ofer 9on ^io bung
Here there isja lacuna in the Rushworth MS. extending to vni. 38.
* *sinagoga' ^ 'jecerunt* ^ R. omits *ad'
* OriginaUy ' cilium,' altered to ' cilicium' by a later hand.
s. LUKE IV. 29 — 40. 37
llet t blin bused us '} "Se Hset Nazarenesca 1Svl cuoxne to fdo-
sine quid nobis et tibi Ills Nazarenss ? venisti per-
anne usig ic pat fSec iSe 9u ar^ halig Godes "3 getSreade
dere nos ? scio te qui sis Scs Di. [35] Et increpavit
him se HaBt cuoet^ fesuige *) gaa of him
illi Ills dicens ommutesce et exi ab illo.
'l mit^y aparp bine 9one dioul in middum foerde
Et cum proiecisset ilium dsBmonium in medium exiit
fro bine t him *) nobt him scet$de *) aporden pses fyrhto
ab illo nihiique iUu nocuit. [36] Et factus est pavor
in allum "3 efiiegesprecon bituib cuoedon ^
in omnibus et conloquebantur adinvicem dicentes quod
is fSia pord
est hoc verbum ?
"pte in msebte "^ in msegne gehateS gastum un-
Quia in potestate et in yirtute imperat spiritib: in-
clsenimi *) geongas *} pses gemersad mersong of him in
mundis et. exeunt. [37] Et divulgabatur fama de illo in
all stoue Sses londes
omnem locum regionis.
aras 1S& of somnung ineode in bus
[38] Surgens autem de sinagoga introivit in domum
Simo~ suser 9on Simones pses genumen miclum febe-
Symonis socrus autem Syraonis tenebatur magnis fe-
radlum *) bedon bine &e bia 'j stod of
bribus et rogaverunt ilium pro ea. [39] Et stans super
bia gebet tJaem febere ') f leort hia i recone aras
illam imperavit febri et dimisit illam et continue sur-
embehtade him mi0t$y srmnse uut to set eade
gens ministrabat illis. [40] Cum sol autem occidisset
alle Sa'Se bsefdon untrymigo missenlicu adlum Iseddon
omnes qui habebant infirmos yaris languorib: ducebant
hia to him so8 he anlapimi t syndrigum bond gesette lec-
illos ad eum at ille singulis manus inponens cu-
nade hia t 9ailco
rabat eos.
38 SAXON OOSPBLS.
foerdon uut ^a dioplas fro* menigd clioppende *)
[41] Exiebant etiam dsBmonia a multis clamantia et
cuoet^ende i^te "Su arS sunu Godes ^ geSreade ne gelefde 9a
dicentia quia tu es filius Di et increpans non sinebat ea
gesprecca f 'Son piston hine j>te pere Crist
loqui quia sciebant eum esse Xrm.
gepart5 9a dsege pees faerende eade on poestigu atoue
[42] Facta autem die egressus ibat in desertum locum
*) iSa menigo sohton hine *] cuomon pi^ to him *)
et turbaB requirebant eum et venerunt usq: ad ipsum et
gehealdon hine i^te ne fearrade firo" him fSsdm
detinebant ilium ne discenderet ab eis. [43] Quibus
he cuoe^ f 'Son "j ofSf ceastrum gedsefheS mec bodia
ille ait quia et aliis civitatib: oportet me evangelizare
ric lite f*?Jon gesended am *j psea bo-
regnum Di quia ideo missus sum. [44] Et erat praj-
dende on somnungum Gati
dicans in synagogis GalilaesB.
aporden paes tSoh mi'SSy 9a menigo gersesdon t giomdon
V. [1] Factum est autem cum turbse inruerent
on him j^te geherdon pord Godes T he stod eet
in eum ut audirent verbum Di et ipse stabat secus
mere Genesa *) gesseh tuo ege i tuu sciopo ston-
stagnum Genesareth, [2] et vidit duas naves stan-
dendo set fSsdm mere
tes secus stagnum,
9a fiscaras 'Soft ofastigon T ge9uogon p nett
Piscatores autem descenderant et lavabant retiam,
astag nut in anum scip 9io pses Simones
[3] Ascendens autem in unam navem quae erat Simonis
gebaed 9on hine fro''eor9o eftlseda huon *] ssett
rogavit autem eum a terra reducere pusillnm et sedcns
laerde of ^'aem scipe 9a menigo
docebat do navicula turbas.
S. LUKE IV. 41 V. 11. 39
l^te geblann Son gespreaca cuoet$ to Simon Ised on
[4] Ut cessavit autem loqui dixit ad Simonem due in
heanise "j let fS& netto iuero on gefeng t stsello
altum et laxa retia vestra in capturam.
"J geonduarde Simon cnoe^ him fSu haldormon "Serh
[5] Et respondens Simon dixit illi Prseceptor per
alle nseht pe pimnon noht pe fengon on porde fSoti
totam noctem laborantes nihil cepimus in verbo autem
0inmn ic forlette net T mifftJy Cis dydon efiiegebegdon
tuo laxabo rete. [6] Et cum hoc fecissent concluserunt
fiscana menigo monigfsdd
piscium multitudinem copiosa.
1 becnadon fSsem foerum 9a9e peron on ot^era scip i^te
[7] Et annuerunt sociis qui erant in alia nave ut
gecuomon "j gehulpd^ hia "j cuomon *) gefylldon
venirent et adiuvarent eos et venerunt et impleverunt
8a tuoge t tnu sciopo suae i^te gedruncnadon t pere
ambas naviculas ita ut mergerentur.
'P mi^y gesege Simon Petre feoU to cneuu
[8] Quod cum videret Simon Petrus procidit ad genua
i$8B8 Hffit cuoe8 geong fro" me f*t$on monn synnfull am
Ihu dicens exi a me quod homo peccator sum Dne.
slop f*^n ymbsalde hine. *) alle t^affe miS
[9] Stupor enim circumdederat eum et omnes qui cum
him peron on gefeng fiscana gelic tSon
illo erant in captura piscium, [10] similiter autem
1 sunu 9a'Se poeron gefoero
Jacobum et Johannem filios Zebedsei qui erant socii
Simonis.
"3 cuoe8 to se HsBt nselle "Su ondrede of "Sis uut
Et ait ad Simonem Ihs Noli timere ex hoc iam
menn fin bist niomende "j poeron underlsedet to eorffo
homines eris capiens. [11] Et subductis adterram
scioppo forletno allnm gefytde peron hine
navibus, relictis omnib: secuti sunt ilium.
40 SAXON Gk)SPBLS.
') aporden paBS miSSy psere on an Oara ceastrana heono
[12] Et factum est cum esset in una civitatem ecce
per full hriofle i gesseh ^ne Hse} *) feoU on onsione
vir plenus lepra et videns Ifem et procidens in faciem
*} beed hine cuoe'Sende Drib* gif 9u pilt t$u nmht meh geclsensia
et rogavit eum dicens Dne si vis potes me mundare.
*) a'Senede bond gehran hine cuoeS io pillo
[13] Et extendens manum tetigit ilium dicens volo
geclsensige i sona t^io briof ol ofiearrade fro" him *]
mundare et confestim lepra discessit ab illo. [14] Et
be bebead bim i^te ne senigum gecuoede ah geong adeaua See
ipse praacepit illi ut nemini diceret sed vade ostende te
'Ssem sacerde "3 breng fore clffinsunge Sine susb bebead } hebt
sacerdoti et offer pro emundatione tua sicut prascepit
Moises on cy^nise bim
Moses in testimonium illis.
Serbeodetpsesgeongende Son" suiSor pord fro" him *)
[15] Perambulabat autem magis sermo de illo et
efnecuomon Sa menigo feolo i^te geherdon "j 'pie poeron gelecned
conveniebant turbse multae ut audirent et curarentur
fro" untrymniBO biora
ab infirmitatibus suis.
he Sa igessett on psesf "j gebaed
[16] Ipse autem sedebat in deserto et orabat.
-] geporden pses on an Sara dagana "j he gesaett
[17] Et factum est in una dierum et ipse sedebat
Iserende "3 poeron "Sa selaruas t aldeuuto Eiittendo '} aes laruas
docens et erant pharisaei sedentes et legis doctores
•SaSe cuomon fro" eghuelc ceastre Galit T Hie T
qui venerunt ex omni castello Galilaese et Hierusalem et
msegem psBS Dribtes to lueleune bia
virtus erat Dni ad sanandum eos.
*) heono paera^ berende on bed t on ber monno seSe pses
[18] Et ecce viri portantes in lecto hominem qui erat
eorScrypel *j sohton hine gebrenge "j gesette fa bine
paraliticus et quasrebant eum inferre et ponere ante eum.
s. LUKE V. 12 — 26. 41
"J ne gemoeton ofhuselcu dsel hine gebrohton fe
[19] Et non invenientes qua parte ilium inferrent prae
Saem f olce astigon of i onufia, hue t^erh patla '} diina
turba, ascenderunt supra tectum per tegulas, et summi-
sendon hine mi's bed in middum fe Hset "Ssera
serunt ilium cum lecto in medium ante llim. [20] Quorum
geleaf a mi^y he gesaeh cuoet^ la mon bit$on f orgef en 0e sinna 9ina
fidem ut vidit dixit^ homo remittuntur tibi peccata tua.
'} ongunnun gesmeage puVuto "^ cuoeffende
[21] Et coeperunt cogitare scribsB et pharisaei dicentes,
hua is iSeB se'Se spreces ebolsongas hua msege forgeafa
Quis est hie qui loquitur blasphemia, quis potest dimittere
synna buta fSe ana God j^te ongsett 9a se Hset
peccata nisi solus Ds? [22] Ut cognouit autem Ihs
smeagunga hiora geonduarde cuoe'S to him i t$8em hused
cogitationes eorum, respondens dixit ad illos, Quid
smeas gie in heartu iuru huoeiiJer is eat^or
cogitatis in cordib: vestris? [23] Quid est facillius
gecuoseSa forgefen bit^on 1Se synna t cuoe^a aris *]
dicere dimittuntur tibi peccata^ aut dicere surge et
gaa i>te fSon ge pitte i^te sunu monnes
ambula? [24] Ut autem sciatis quia filius hominis
maeht hafet^ on eor^o fgeafa synna
potestatem habet in terra dimittere peccata,
cuoe9 ^sem ciyple fSe ic cuoeSo aris "3 nim bed Sin "^
Ait paralytico, tibi dice surge et telle lectum tuum et
gaa in bus iSin *3 sona aras fe
vade in domum tua. [25] Et confestim surgens coram
him genom on fSssm gelseg "3 foerde in bus his gemiclade
illis tulit in quo iacebat et abiit in domu suam magnificans
God T feerstylt genom tgegrap alle *j auundradon
Dm. [26] Et stupor apprsehendit omnes, et magnifica-
God "J gefylled poeron miS fyrhto cuoedon fie pe gesegon
bant Dm, et repleti sunt timore dicentes quia vidimus
pundra to dsege
mirabilia hodie.
G
42 8AX0N GOSPELS.
-) seff Oas foerde *] geeaeh iMenynnig genemned ptea
[27] £t post hoc exiit et vidit pubUcanu nomine
sittende to *] cuoe0 him fylg mec t soec mec
Leui sedentem ad teloneiun, et ait illi sequere me,
*] fleort } mi'SOy alluni fletao araa fylgende pees him
[28] et relictis omnibus surgens secutus est eum.
1 dyde him hrm i gebearacip micel se Leui in hus
[29] £t fecit ei convivium magnum Leui in dome
his *) pees ^reat menigo *] olSera 8a8e
sua, et erat turba multa publicanorum et aliorum qui
miiS him hlingedun t hlingende poeron *) lyceton
cum illis erant discumbentes. [30] Et murmurabant
1 hiora cuoedon to 9egnum his
pharisaai et scribes eorum dicentes ad discipulos eius,
fhon mi9 *] symifallu ettas gie *)
Quare cum publicanis et peccatorib: manducatis et
drincas gie
bibitis ?
*] ondsuarade se Hset cuoet^ to him ne "Sor&IS "SaSe
[31] Et respondens Ihs dixit ad illos, non egent qui
halo sint leces ah 9a9e yfle habbaO ne cuom ic
sani sunt medico, sed qui male habent. [32] Non veni
to ceiganne sot^fiest ah t$a synnfiillo in hreiMiise 8o9
Tocare iustos sed peccatores in psBnitentiam. [33] At
hia cuoedon to him Thuon ISegnas loh' fsestaS
illi dixerunt ad eum, Quare discipuli Johannis ieiunant
symble -j gebeodo doaS gelic *3
frequenter et obsecrationes faciunt, similiter et pharissa-
"Sine Son" eotat$ i drincat^
orum, tui autem edunt et bibunt ?
Ssem he cuoe8 ahne mago gie suno brydgumes "Sa huil
[34] Quib: ipse ait numquid potestis filios sponsi dum
mit$ him is } biS se brydguma pyrca gef aasta cymaO
cum illis est sponsus facere ieiunare ? [35] Venient
uut t$a dagas mi'S^y genimien bi'S fro him se brydguma 0a
autem dies cum ablatus fuerit ab illis sponsus, tunc
s. LUKE V. 27 — VI. 3. 43
ge£ae8ta9 in tfeem dagum cuoeS tfon *} onlic-
ieiunabunt in illis dieb: [36] Dicebat autem et similitu-
nise to him
dinem ad illos.
f ^n ne aenig esceapa fro poedo niuue onsendeS on
Quia nemo commissuram a yestimento novo inmittit in
gepedo aid elcur nu *} j^ niiia toslita'^ *) "^sem alda
yestimentum yetus^ alioquin et noyum rumpit et yeteri
ne gehrise'^ esceapa of Ssem niua
non conyenit commissura a noyo.
*} ne aenig sendeS pin nina in byttum aldnm
[37] Et nemo mittit yinum noyum in utres yeteres,
elonr nu tosliteV pin j^ nine ^a aldo *} j) ilea bitS agotten
alioquin rumpit yinum noyum utres et ipsum eflfunditur
*j Ca bytta lasaS ah pin j> nine in byttum
et utres peribunt. [38] Sed yinum noyum in utres
niuu to sendanne is "i egSer hitSon gehalden *}
noyos mittendum est et utraque conseryantur. [39] Et
ne aenig gedranc 'p aide sona pilnalS f niua cuoeS rtSon j^ alda
nemo bibensyetus statim yult noyum, dicit enim yetus
betra is
melius est.
aporden pies ^onne on dseg t^sdm seftera miO0y
vi. [1] Factum est autem in sabbato secundo cum
offoerdon 9erh gecoecton ^egnas his 9a croppas i ehras *}
transirent per sata yellebant discipuli eius spicas et
eton gebrecon mi9 hondum sumo t oVero
manducabant confricantes manibus. [2] Quidem au-
Von" cuoedon him
tem pharissBorum dicebant illi
bused doe's gie j^te ne rise9 on symbeldagum *} on-
Quid facitis quod non licet in sabbatis? [3] Et re-
duearde se H»t to him ouoe'S ne &is geleomadon huset dyde
spondens Ills ad eos dixit, Nee hoc legistis quod fecit
g2
44 SAXON GOSPELS.
Daui9 mi'St^y bine gehyngerde he i fSa,1Se mi8 hine peron
David cum esurisset ipse et qui cum eo erant ?
huu inneade in hus Godes "i hlafas f^^egea-
[4] Quomodo intravit in domum Di et panes propo-
ruad t getemesed ondfeng "3 geet *] salde Ssem OaSe mi9
sitionis sumsit et manducavit et dedit his qui cum
hine peron
ipso erant
Sas ne is gelefed to settanne buta anum sacerdum
Quos non licet manducare nisi tantum sacerdotib:?
1 cvLoefS him if Drihten is sunu monnes nut
[5] Et dicebat illis quia Dns est filius hominis etiam
symbeldseges
sabbati.
aporden pses 8on~ i on otSero symbeldaege '^te infoerde
[6] Factum est autem et in alio sabbato ut intraret
on somnung ^ Iserde
in synagogam et doceret,
*] pses 'Sser monn '^ bond his "^iu suiSra gescruncen
Et erat ibi homo et manus eius dextra arida.
behealdon 9on~ tfa u6uut *} fiuisei gif on symbeldaege
[7] Observabant autem scribse et pharisaei si sabbato
hselde j^te hia gemoete to telenne hine he uut
curaret, ut invenirent accusare eum, [8] ipse vero
piste smeunga hiora
sciebat cogitationes eorum.
*] cuoe'5 9sem menn seVe hsef de bond gesorenge I dryge aris
Et ait homini qui habebat magnum aridam, Surge
*] stond on middum ') aras astod
et sta in medium, et surgens stetit.
cuoeiS iSon to him se Hset ic gefregno iuib gif is alefed
[9] Ait autem ad illos Ihs, interrogo vos si licet
on symbeldseg pel doa d^tSe yfle sapel hal doa
sabbato bene facere an male, animam salyam facere
o00e losiga -\ ymbsceauandum allum cuoe'$ fSxm.
an perdere? [10] Et circumspectis omnib: dixit ho-
s. LUKE VI. 4 — 19. 45
menn a'Sen hond Sine "3 aSenide *} eftgeniuad pses
mini extende manum tuam. et extendit et restituta est
hond his Calico nut gefylled peron miS unsnytro i
manus eius. [11] Ipsi autem repleti sunt insipientia, et
efnesprecon bituih hused f'Son dedon 'Ssem Hset
conloquebantur ad inyicem quidnam facerent Itim.
aporden pses tSon on tfsem dagum foerde on mor
[12] Factum est autem in illis dieb: exiit in montem
to gebidda *} psBS t^erhpseccende in gebede Godes
orare, et erat pernoctans in oratione Di.
"3 mi'SSy dseg aporden pses geceigde 0a "^egnas his
[13] Et cum dies factus esset vocavit discipulos sues
"3 geceas tuoelf , of tSsem t$a "^ apos he genemde
et elegit duodecim ex ipsis quos et apostolos nominavit,
tSone Simon 0one getonomade stan 'j Andreas
[14] Simonem quem cognominavit Petrum et Andream
broiSer his •] T
fratrem eius Jacobum et Johannem Pbilippum et Bar-
*] 9one huita
tholome [15] Matheum et Thoman Jacobum Alphei
"3 "Sone BefSe is geceiged *j
et Simonem qui vocatur Zelotes [16] Judam Jacobi et
se'Se pses hlega
Judam Scarioth qui fuit pro(fitor.
"3 ' of dune astag miS him astod on stou
[17] Et descendens cum illis stetit in loco campestri
1 menigo t ^eat Segna his "3 9io menigo monig&ld
et turba discipulorum eius et multitude copiosa
folces of alle lud* t Hierus "3 T
plebis ab omni JudsBa et Hierusalem et maritima et Tyri
1 tSaXe cuomon j^te geherdon hine "3 gehselde fro
et Sidonis qui venerunt ut audirent eum et sanarentur a
adlu hiora -3 'SaSe peron gecosted fro gastu*
languoribus suis. [18] Et qui vexabantur a spiritibus
unclsenu" -3 poeron geclenad "3 all "Sread sohton
inmundis^ et curabantur. [19] lEt omnis turba quaere-
46 SAXON GOSPELS.
hine to gehrinanne f '9on msehf of him foerdon 'j hselde
bant eum tangere quia virtus de illo exiebant et sanabat
aUe
omnes.
"i he ahebbendum egiun on t^egnum his cuoeS
[20] Et ipse eleyatis oculis in discipulos sues dicebat,
eadgo fSsk Sorfendo rtSon iuer is ric Godes
Beati pauperes quia vestrum est regnum Di.
eadgo ^a^e nu gebyncres VtSon gie biSon gehriordad
[21] Beati qui nunc esuritis quia saturabimini.
eadgo tfa'Se nu gie poepa^ f'Son gie hlsehe'S
Beati qui nunc fletis quia ridebitis.
eadgo bi'Son gie mii{^y iuih IseVetf menn -j mi^y
[22] Beati eritis cum vos oderint homines et cum
tosceadon t sceadas iuih "3 tela^ t harm cue^atf *} aporpaS
separaverint vos et exprobaverint et eiecerint no-
noma iuer suelce yfel t apoltre fe sunu monnes
men vestrum tanquam malum propter filium hominis.
gefea^ on ISmm dsego "j posalS glasd heono riSorx mearda
[23] Gaudete in ilia die et exultate ecce enim mercis
iura is menigo on heofne sefT Sses Ttfon dydon
vestra multa in caelo, secundum haec enim faciebant pro-
pitgum fadoras hiora
phetas patres eorum.
so'{$huoe9re pse iuh peligum ViSon gie habbaS fro-
[24] Verumtamen vae vobis divitib: quia habetis con-
efernise iuer
solationem vestram.
pe iuh f 'tSon gefylled gie biSon f Son gie biSon hyn-
[25] VaB vobis quia saturati estis quia esurie-
grendo
tis.
pad iuh 9a9e gie hlsehas nu T^on gie poepaS pas
VcB vobis qui ridetis nunc quia iugebitis. [26] Vse
s. LUKB VI. 20 — 34. 47
mi^y pel iuh cuoieSaS alle menn sefT tSaa
cum bene vobis dixerint omnes homines, secundum haec
dydon pitgum fodoras Mora
faciebant prophetas patres eorum.
ah iuh ic cuoe^o '^&fSe ge geherdon lufigat$ fiondas
[27] Sed vobis dice qui auditis diligite inimicos
iura pel doe's Ssem 9a^e iuih Ise'Se^
vestros, bene facito hiis qui vos oderunt.
pelcue^as t bloedsas tfsem poergendum iuh gebidda^ fe
[28] Benedicite maledicentib: vobis, orate pro
harmcudedu iuih
calumniantib: vos.
*} se^e "Sec slae^ on cece agef sec fS& ofSero
[29] Et qui te percutit in maxillam praebe et alteram,
1 ofSffimtfro him seVe genime^ fSe poedo sec tSone
et ab eo qui auferet tibi vestimentum etiam tu-
cyrtU nffille iSu festonda i febeada eghuelcum uut giuigendo
nica noli prohibere. [30] Omni autem petenti
9ec sel *} Befie mine's fiaiSe fSm sint ne effcbidde 8u
te tribue, et q. aufert q: tua sunt ne repetas.
*} suae gie pselle '^te doaV iuh menn *}
[31] Et prout vultis ut faciant vobis homines etiam
doa9 gie him gelic
facite illis similiter.
"^ gif gie lufa'S hia ^a,iSe iuih lufittf huelc iuh
[32] Et si diligitis eos qui vos diligunt, qusB vobis
is 9onc t puldor VtSon *} synnfuUo 9a lufiande hia hia lufugiaS
est gratia ? nam et peccatores diligentes se diligunt.
1 gif gie pel doeS ^sem 'SaSe iuh pel doe's huelo
[33] Et si benefeceritis hiis qui vobis benefaciunt qu»
iuh is 9onc "Sahhueii^re i synnfidle f^ia doa9
vobis est gratia? siquidem et peccatores hoc faciunt.
*} gif huerf gie sellas tSssm fnT iSsem gie hyhtatf to on-
[34] Et si mutuum dederitis his a quib: speratis acci-
foane huelc tSonc is iuh
pere, quse gratia est vobis ?
48 SAXON GOSPELS.
f 'Son T syiinfullo sjmnfulhr biCon gearpyrSed "pie on-
Nam et pcccatores peccatorib: fsenerantur ut reci-
foa^S efne so^^ue'Sre lufiges fiondes
piant aequalia. [35] Verumtamen diligite inimicos
iuera -] pel doaS '^ huoerf sealla'5 noht onSec hyhtendo
vestros et bcnefacite et mutuum date nihil inte sperantes
*] bis meard iura micelo ') gie biSon sunu ^ses heiste f'Son
et erit mercis vestra raulta et eritis filii Altissimi quia
he rummod is or unSoncfullu' *j yflu" posaS gie
ipse benignus est super ingratos et males. [36] Estote
f'Son miltheorte 8U8B ") feeder iuer miltheart is
ergo misericordes sicut et pater vester misericors est.
nellaS gie gedoema ') ne j^te gie se gedoemed naellaS gie
[37] Nolite iudicare et non indicabimini nolite
gehni'Sria *] ne j^te gie se gehniSrad fletas *] iuh biS
condemnari et non condemnabimini dimittite et dimit«
rieten seallas "3 biS said iuh gepoege } gemet god
timini, [38] date et dabitur vobis mensuram bonam
e&egebroht i i of ~ flouende hia sellaS on
confertam et coagitatara et super effluentem dabunt in
barm iuer Ssem ilco f Son gemete j^te metende gie
sinum oestrum. Eadem quippe mensura qua mensi fue-
bi'Son bi'S eftgemeten iuh
ritis rementientur vobis.
he cuoeS Soil him *] onlicnese hueSer
[39] Dicebat autem illis et similitudinem, Numquid
mseg se blinda Sone blinda gelseda ahne boege on sealSe
potest csecus caecum ducere, nonne ambo in foveam
fallaS
cadent ?
ne is t ne se discipul or magisf pisfsest
[40] Non est discipulus super magistrum, perfectus
Son eghuelc hilS sua laruu his
autem omnis erit sicut magister eius.
s. LUKE VI. 35 — 47. 49
hused tJofi gesiiflt fSu jJ lytle mot in ego bro^res i^inea
[41] Quid autem vides festucam in oculo fratris tui,
9one beam uut se'Se in ego Oinum is he efnesceauas 9u
trabem autem quas in oculo tuo est non consideras 1
"3 huu mseht Vn cuoe'Sa broker t$inum brotJer Tlet
[42] Et quomodo potes dicere fratri tuo, Frater sino
l^te ic aporpo li^one mot of ego t^inum seolf in ego Oinum tJone
eiciam festucam de oculo tuo, ipse in oculo tuo tra-
beam ne gesiis fSu la legere aporp serist tJone beam of
bem non videns? Hipocrita eice primum trabem de
ego t$inum ^ Son fSu eftlocas pie fSu. ofgebrenge j> mot of
oculo tuo et tunc respicies ut educas festucam de
ego bro'Sres t$ines
oculo fratris tui.
ne is nSon tree god "^te doe's paestma yfla
[43] Non est enim arbor bona qua3 facit fructus males,
ne tree jrfle pyrcas psestm god an suaehuaelc
neq: arbor mala faciens fructum bonum, [44] unaquieq:
rCon tree of psestme his bitJ gecyCed
enim arbor de fructu sue cognoscitur.
ne ftSon of tSomum hia gesomniatS ficbeam ne of
Neq: enim de spinis colligunt ficus neq: de rubo
pinga'S monigfisddas pinboger t "p cropp
vindemiant uvam.
god mon of god strion heartes his ahefeS
[45] Bonus homo de bono thesauro cordis sui profert
god T yfel mon of yfelo ahebbe^ jrfel of manig-
bonum, et malus homo de male profert malum, ex habun-
faldnise TSon heartes mu9 spreces
dantia enim cordis os loquitur.
huaed Con ceiges gie mec Drih' Drib* "j ne doa'S gie
[46] Quid autem vocatis me Dne Dne et non facitis
9a9e ic cuoe'So eghuelc seSe cymefJ to me T gehereS por-
quae dice? [47] Omnis qui venit ad me et audit ser-
H
50 SAXON GOSPELS.
da mina i do^ifS fS& \ hia ic adcaua iuli hiuem gelic sie
rnoncs meos ct facit cos, ostendam vobis cui similis est.
gelic is ^sem menn timbrende bus
[48] Similis est homini sedificanti domum^
se'Se delfseO on heanise i gesette tfa grundas of carr t
Qui fodit in altum et posuit fundamenta supra pe-
stan flod t hreh uut mi99y aparO tobrocen pseB se stream
tram. Inundatione autem facta inlisum est flumen
huse 'Ssem t ne msebte hia gestyrige gesetted T'Son paes
domui illi et non potuit cam movere, fundata enim erat
onufa carr
supra petram.
se'^e ^nne geherde *} ne djde gelic is tfsem menn
[49] Qui autem audivit et non fecit similis est homini
timbrende bus bis onufa stan buta grund on
sedificanti domum suam supra petram sine fundamento^ in
^on toslitten pses se stream *} sona gefeall *} aporden pses £Eiell
qua inlisus est fluvius et continue cecidit et facta est ruina
buses ^8BS micel
domus illius magna.
mi99y uut gefyllde alle porda bia in
Yii. [1] Cum autem implesset omnia verba sua in
earum folces inf oerde in j^ burug tSsea aldormonnes
aures plebis intravit Gapharnaum. [2] Genturionis au-
9a sum esne yfle bsebbende pses deadlic se^e bim
tem cuiusdam servus male habens erat moriturus qui illi
pees diorpyr?5e t mi^tJy geberde fro iSssm Hat sonde to
erat pretiosus. [3] Et cum audisset de Ihu misit ad
bim aeldoputo bsed bine j>te gecuome -] bselde
eum seniores Judaeorum rogans eum ut veniret et salvaret
dwel his soS hia mi'SCy gecuomon to iSapm Helend be-
servum eius. [4] At illi cum venissent ad Ihm roga-
don bine geomlice cuoedon
bant eum sollicite dicentes,
8. LUKE VI. 48 VII. 11. 51
^te I rtSon pyrSe is j>te "Sia him fSn doe lufa^S rCon
Quia dignus e^t ut hoc illi pra&stcs, [5] diligit enim
cynn usra "3 somnung t cirica he getimbrade us
gentem nostram^ et synagogam ipse dsdificavit nobis.
se Hset uut foerde mi^ him *] mi'St^y sotSlice ne fearr
[6] Ihs autem ibat cum illis, et cum iam non longe
psBS fro hue sende to him se aldonn freondas cuoetS
esset a domo misit ad eum centurio amicos dicens^
Drihten nselle fSu. firrfarra ne rtSon pyrCe am ^ under hrofe
Domine noli vexari, non enim dignus sum ut sub tectum
minu ingae rfSon sec *] mec seolfhe ne am ic
meum intres, [7] propter quod et me ipsum non sum
pyi^e doemend am jJte ic cuome to "Se ah cuoeS miS porde t
dignum arbitratus ut venirem ad te, sed die verbo et
hal bis cnaeht min PSon *) ic monn am under
sanabitur puer mens. [8] Nam et ego homo sum sub
maeht efnegesettet hafo under mec heremenn
potestate constitutus, habens sub me milites^
"3 ic cuoe?Jo Sisimi gaa T gaeS i o'Sre cym t cymetS "j
Et dice huic vade et vadit, et alio veni et venit, et
Snele minum do ^is "j does mi'SSy geherde se Haet auun-
servo meo fac hoc et facit. [9] Quo audi to Ihu mira-
drad paes t efhegecerde t ymbpserlde ^aem aefffylgendum hine Sreatum
tus est et con versus sequentib: se turbis
cuQ,e9 so'Slice ic cuoeSo iuh ne in Isrt 9us micelo gele^o
dixit, Amen dice vobis nee in Israhel tantam fidem
gemoette } fund ic
inveni.
*j gecerdon 'Sa'Se gesended poeron to ham t hus gemoetton
[10] Et reversi qui missi fuerant domum inveniunt
tSone esne selSe unhal pses hal
servum qui languerat sanum.
*} aporden pses sefT Soft foerde on ceastre Siu
[11] Et factum est inceps ibat in civitatem quae
is genemned "3 eadon miS hine Segnas his *} folc
vocatur Naim, et ibant cum illo discipuli cius et turba
h2
52 SAXON GOSPELS,
monigo mi'S'Sy fJofl geneolecte to durum ceas-
copiosa. [12] Cum autcm apropinquarct portae civi-
tres
tatis
heono dead pses feerende sunu ancenda moderes his *}
Ecce defunctus efferebatur filius unicus matris suae et
Vios pidua pses i folco ceastres moiiig mi's hia
hsBC vidua erat^ et turba civitatis multa cum ilia.
"p ilea mi'5'Sy gesege se Drih' mi's miltehortnise gecerred of"
[13] Quam cum vidisset Diis misericordia motus super
hia cuoe'S hir to nselle 'Su poepa 1 geneolecde "3 hran
ea dixit illi noli flere. [14] Et accessit et tetigit
"Sa ceiste '8a uut 'Sa'Se beron stodon "j cuoe9
loculum, hi autem qui portabant steterunt^ et dixit,
esne iSe ic cuoeOo aris i eftssett t aras 'Sa'Se
Adulescens tibi dice surge. [15] Et resedit qui
pses dead ') ongann spreca 'j salde hine moder his
fuerat mortuus et coepit loqui, et dedit ilium matri suae.
ondfeng uut alle ondo ') pundradon God
[16] Accepit autem omnes tiraor et magnificabant Dm,
cuoedon ^te pitga micel aras in us "j fiSon
dicentes quia propheta magnus surrexit in nobis, et quia
God sohte folc his
Ds visitavit plebem suam.
1 eode t foerde 'Sis ^ pord on all lud "j
[17] Et exiit hie sermo in universam JudsDam et
all ymb if lond
omnem circa regionem.
1 ssegdon loh' 'Segnas his of allu
[18] Et nuntiaverunt Johanni discipuli eius de omnib:
"Ssem
his.
T eftiegeceigde tuoge fro «egnu his loh' -j
[19] Et convocavit duos de discipulis eius Johannes et
sonde to Drih' cuoe'S 'Su ar^ I ar'S Su se'Se tocymende pses t o'Ser
misit ad Dfim diccns Tu es qui vcnturus es an alium
s. LUKE VII. 12 — 25. 53
pe abidas mi'S^y uut gecuomon to him pseras
cxpectamus ? [20] Cum autem venissent ad eum viri
cuoedon loh' sende usih to 9e cuoeSende
dixerunt, Johannis Baptista misit nos ad te dicens
iSu arS aelSe tocymende pses t otier pe abidas in
Tu es qui venturus es an alium expectamus ? [21] In
tSailca ^on tid lecnade monigo of adlu* i teisum t cu-
ipsa autem hora curavit multos a languorib: et pla-
aknu' *] ofgastu" yflu* *} blindu~ monigu* salde gesih'Se
gis et spiritib: malis et csecis multis donavit visum.
"3 ondsuarede cuoetS to him geongas saegcas loh'
[22] Et respondcns dixit illis, Euntes nuntiate Johanni
5a "Sing gie gesego *j gie herdon
quae vidistis et audistis,
pie blindo geseatf halto geongeS deafo gehera^
Quia caeci vidont^ claudi ambulant^ surdi audiunt,
hreafo aron t sint geclsensad deado ansa's Sorfendo hia
leprosi mundantur, mortui resurgunt, pauperes evan-
bodigaetf 1 eadig is saahuselc se'Se ne hifS ge-
gelizantur, [23] et beatus est quicumq: non fuerit scan-
ondspumad on mec
dalizatus in me.
"J mi^Sy fromfoerdon erendpreco loh* * ongann
[24] Et cum discessissent nuntii Johannis, coepit
cuoeSa of loh' to 'Ssem hergum ymb hused t f huon feerdon gie
dicere de Johanne ad turbas. Quid existis
on poesf m to gesea bread i gerd fro pind gecerred ah
in desertum videre, harundinem vento movcri ? [25] Sed
fhon foerde gie gesea monno hnescum gepoedimi ge-
quid existis videre, hominem mollib: vestimentis in-
gearpad
dutum ?
heono 6a5e in gepocde diorpyrSe sint 1 in husum
Ecce qui in vcste pretiosa sunt et deliciis in domib:
54 SAXON GOSPELS.
cyninga sint ah yrab huaed foerdon gie gcsca t to sceapnuc
reguin sunt. [26] Sed quid oxistis videro,
pitgo uut ic cuoeSo iuh ^ foriSor Son pitge
prophetam ? utique dico vobis et plus quam prophetam,
Sis is of 'Son apritten is i pses hcono ic sende engel
[27] Ilic est de quo scribtum est eccc mitto angelum
min fc onsione Sin seSe foregearpade -peg Sin
meum ante faciem tuam qui pra¶bit viam tuam
fe Sec
ante te.
ic cuoeSo rSon iuh ne bituih sunum pifa pit-
[28] Dico enim vobis non inter natos mulierum pro-
ge Sonne loh' ne senig is "Sajne Se Son" leasa is
phcta Johanne Baptista nemo est, cui autem minor est
in ric Godes mai^ is him't Saam
in regno Di major est illo.
*j all folc geherde i baersynnigo gesoSfeesta-
[29] Et omnis populus audiens et publicani iusticave-
don God peron gefulpad miS fulpiht loh' Sa aeldo
runt Dm baptizati baptismo Johannis, [30] pharisa?i
Soil 1 8CS puto ge'SsBhtung Godes teldon on him
autem et legis periti consilium Di spreverunt in semet-
seolfum ne poeron gefulpad from him
ipsos non baptizati ab eo.
husem rSon ongelic ic cuoo'So menn cneoreses
[31] Cui ergo similes dicam homines generationis
'Sises *] husem ongelic sint ongelic sint cnaehtu
huius, et cui similes sunt? [32] Similes sunt pueris
sittendu on spree "j sprecendu bituih t cuoeSendu
sedentib: in foro et loqucntib: adinvicem et dicentibus,
pe gesungun iuh mi^ hpistlu *j ne gie plsegado pe bond beafton
Cantavimus vobis tibiis et non saltastis, lamentavimus
T ne gie pcepde
et non plorastis.
8. LUKE VII. 26 — 39. 55
cuom . nSou loh* ne eteS
[33] Venit enim Johannes Baptista ncq: manducans
hlaf ne drinca'S pin *] gie cuoet$at$ diopl hasfeS
panem ncq: bibens vinum et dicitis dsDmonium habet.
cuom sunn monnes etefS "3 drinca^S ")
[34] Venit filius hominis manducans et bibengf et
gie <moefS&i^ heono mon ettere *j drincat^ "p pin t fireond
dicitis ecce homo devorator et bibens vinum, et amicus
bsBrsynigra "j synnfuUra T gesoSfestad paes
publicanorum et peccatorum. [35] Et iustificata est
mis snytro fro allu sunu his
sapientia ab omnib: fiiiis suis.
gebset tSa hiue sum fro"* JBldeuutu" j)to
[36] Rogabat autem ilium quidam de pharisaeis ut
geete mit$ hine
manducaret cum illo,
"3 infoerde hus gehlionade *j heono
Et ingressus domum pharisaei discubuit. [37] Et ecce
pif fSio pses in ceastra portcuoene t synnfut j^te ongset
mulier qua3 erat in civitate peccatrix, ut cognovit
"pie blionade in hus t^ses tobrohte oelefset fuU smi-
quod accubuit in dome pharisaBi^ attulit alabastrum un-
rinise ^ stod bihianda set fotu^ his mit$ tseherum t
genti, [38] et stans retro secus pedes eius lacri-
teanT ongann ge'Suoa t aSoa *} mi0 herum hsefdes hirse gedrygde *}
mis coepit rigare et capillis capitis sui tergebat et
gecyste foet his "^ mit$ smirinise atSuoh
osculabatur pedes eius et ungento ungebat.
gessh da se aldaputa seSe geceigde hine cuoe^S
[39] Videns autem pharisaBus qui vocaverat eum ait
bituih him cuoe'$ 9es gif pere pitge piste uut huoelc *}
intra se dicfens^ hie si esset propheta sciret utique quae et
hulic pif pere ISio gehrine'$ him j^te portcuoene is
qualis mulier esset qaeo tangit eum quia peccatrix est.
56 SAXON GOSPELS.
"3 onduearde se Hset cuoet^ to him t Hami hafo iSe
[40] Et respondcns Ills dixit ad ilium Simon babco tibi
huothuoego to cuoe^anne
aliquid dicere,
so8 he cuoelS laruu cuoeS tuoege scyldgo poeron
At ille ait magister die. [41] Duo debitores erant
sume rice menn an ahte to geldanne penningas fif hund
cuidam feneratori, unus dcbebat denarios quingentos
otSer fifteih ne hsebbendum iSsem huono gul-
alius quinquaginta. [42] Non habentib: illis undo red-
don forgaef him baem t egh^er
derent donavit utrisque.
huelc rSon hine TtSor lu&de geondaaarede
Quis ergo ilium plus diliget ? [43] Respondens Simon
cuoe9 ic )>oeno j^te ofOisu&aem r'tJortmara fgsef so^ he cuoe'S
dixit, SDstimo quia his cui plus donavit. At ille dixit
him rehte 9ii doemdest
ei recte iudicasti.
T ymbpaerlde T to Saem pife cuoe'S to Simon gesiist fSu
[44] Et conversus et ad mulierem dixit Simoni, vides
iSiB pif ic infoerde in bus "Sin "p pseter fotu"
banc mulierem ? intravi in domum tuam^ aquam pedibus
ne sealdest 9ii 'Sios uut miV teairf t tehf at^uoh foet mine
non dedisti, haec autem lacrimis rigavit pedes meos
7 mit$ herum hire geclsensade coss me ne 'Su saldest
et capillis suis tersit. [45] Osculum mihi non dedisti,
^ios udt of tSon \ si^^a ic infoerde ne blann cossetunges foeta
hsBc autem ex quo intravi non cessavit osculari pedes
mine
meos.
mis smirinise heafod min ne Su geSuogo Sios uut
[46] Oleo capud meum non unxisti, hsoc autem
mis smirenise a^uogh foet min TSon ic cuoeSo
ungento unxit pedes meos. [47] Propter quod dice
8e bitSon forgefen hirae synno menigo TSon lu&de suiSe t feolo
tibi remittentur ei peccata multa quia dilexit multum.
8. LUKE VII. 40 — vm, 4. 57
«»m uut lyttel forgefen hifS lyttel lufad t lufade
Gui autem minus dimittitur minus diligit.
cuoe9 Sa to Saer ilea bi'Son foigefen Ve synna
[48] Dixit autem ad illam remittuntur tibi peccata.
"J ongunnon 9a'$e miS setgeadre hliongende poeron gecuoeVa
[49] Et coeperunt qui simul discunibebant dicere
betuih him huset is fSes se'5e fsestlice gynna fgefefS
intra se, Quis est hie qui etiara peccata dimittit?
cuoe'S 9a to fSasm pife geleafo iSin 9eh hal dyde
[50] Dixit autem ad muliere fides tua te salvam fecit,
gaa in sibbe
vade in pace.
"3 aporden pses aefter ©on "j he geong dyde
VIII. [1] Et factum est deinceps et ipse iter faciebat
"Serb ceastra i poerc
per civitatem et castellum.
bodade "3 godspellade ric Godes *} tuoelfe
Praedicans et evangelizans regnum Di, et duodecim
miC hine T ^a pifo *j o^Sro ?Ja?Je poeron gehseled fro
cum illo, [2] et mulieres aliq: quaB erant curatae ab
gastum pohfuUu' t yflu* t imrehtpisu' "j fro"* untrymnisu' tfio
spiritib: malignis et infirmitatib: Maria quad
is geceiged Magdalenesca of tSser dioplas seofo offoerdon
vocatur Magdalena de qua demonia septem exierant^
T pif Chuzes "j
[3] et Johanna uxor Chuza procuratoris Herodis et
T otSero menigo
Susanna et alias muItaB
'5a9e embehtadon fSsem of strionum hiora
QuaB ministrabant eis de facultatib: suis.
mitWJy IJon "Sreat menigo efhecuome of ceastrum
[4] Cum autem turba plurima conveniret de civitatib:
geneolecdon to him
properarent ad euiQ,
58 SAXON aOSPELS.
cuoeS ISerh onlicnese t bisene eade seSe sape^S to sa-
Dixit per similitudinem. [5] Exit qui seminat semi-
))enne sed his *) mi^y sapetS ofSer feall neh
nare semen suum, et dum seminat^ aliud cecidit secus
pege 1 getreden paes "^ flegendo heofoes gefreten
viam et conculcatum est et volucres cseli comederunt
t T ofSer feall or stan -j t brord
illud. [6] Et aliud ceciddit supra petram et natum
apisnade \ fdrugade Ttfon ne hsebde petnise ^ oVer
aruit quia non habebat umorem. [7] Et aliud
gefeall set t^omu *] ongelic arison Somas underdulfon \ My-
cecidit secus spinas et simul exortae spinaB suffocave-
don ji T offer feoll on eorffo god T
runt illud. [8] Et aliud cecidit, in terra bonam et
uphebbing dyde psestm hunteantig siffa monigfat
ortum fecit fructum centumpluni.
0888 cuoe'Sende ceigde seffe earo hsefe^ hemises
HaBC dicens clamabat^ Qui aures habet audiendi
gehera gefrugnon ^a hine tSegnas his
audiat. [9] Interrogabant autem eum discipuli eius
huset ffio paere fSio biseno
quad esset parabola.
fSasm he cuoeff iuh gesald itf to putanne t j^
[10] Quib: ipse respondit vobis datum est nos-
gie pitte claene ryne t assegdnise rices Godes
se • mysterium regni Di,
offrum nut in geddungu~ i^te gesegon ne geseatS 1
Ceteris autem in parabolis, ut videntes non videant, et
geherdon ne oncnaueff
audientes non intellegant.
is ffofl ffios bisseno sed is pord Grodes
[11] Est autem hsBc parabola, semen est verbum Di.
ffa^e uut set poeg sint ffaffe geheraff *) sefflSon
[12] Qui autem secus viam sunt, qui audiunt et deinde
cuom se diopl *] genom i> pord of heorta hiora ne ge-
venit diabolus et tollit verbum de corde eorum, ne ere-
s. LUKE vm. 6 — 18. 59
lefas hal geporSas ffSon seSe oniifa stan fSa^
dentes salvi fiant. [13] Nam qui supra petram^ qui
ToaifSfSj geheratJ miS gefea i glsBdnise onfoaS pord i iSaa
cum audierunt cum gaudio suscipiunt verbum^ et hi
pyrirama ne habba^ fS&fSe to tid i to huil gelefatJ ';) in
radicem non habent, qui ad tempus credunt, et in tem-
tid cofltunges hia fearrage'S i fLe&fS i^te uut in
pore tentationis recedunt. [14] Quod autem in
Somir gefeall fSaa sindon fS&fSe geherdon *] mifS gemnisEnf 'y
spinis cecidit hi sunt qui audierunt, et solUcitudinib: et
palnm *] pillum lifes miVSy geongas biVon underdolfen ';) ne
divitiis et voluptatib: vitsB euntes suffocantur et non
eithrengetS psestm j>te uut on god eor^o
referunt fructum. [15] Quod autem in bonam terram
9a8 Bint fS&fSe in herte god *) gecoren geherdon pord
hi sunt qui in corde bono et optimo audientes verbum
haldas ';) psestm brengas in geVyld
retinent^ et fructum refenmt in patientia.
ne 8enig 'X* 9on Iseht&et t ^secilla mit$9y gebemes apria
[16] Nemo autem lucernam accendens operit
9ailca mi^S fatte i under bedd sette'5 all onufa leh-
eam yase^ aut subtus lectum ponit^ sed supra cande-
tism BettetS i^te ingeongeV I infserende hia gesea "^ leht
labrum ponit, ut intrantes videant lumen.
ne rtSon is degle j^te ne bi1$ adeauad
[17] Non enim est occultum quod non manifestetur,
ne gehyded i fliolen i>te ne oncnauen t ongetten hifS i on eapung
nec absconditum quod non cognoscatur et in palam
cyme^
veniat.
geseatJ FCon huu ge geherdon CeCe V^on haefetJ
[18] Videte ergo quomodo auditis, qui enim habet
bi9 gesald him 'j suahua seVe ne hsefeV uut i^te poeneS
dabitur illi, et quicumq: non habet, etiam quod putat
hiae i he hsebbe bi^S genumen fro him t fSsdm
se habere auferetur ab illo.
i2
60 8AX0N GOSPELS.
cuomon iSoh to Ttitn t ^aem moder "j broCro his
[19] Venerunt autem ad ilium mater et fratres eius
') ne xufieliton gecuma to him fe Vsem here l
et non poterant adire ad ilium prse turba. [20] Et
assBgd psBS him moder tfin i brot^ro Sine stondaS uta
nuntiatum est illi^ mater tua et fratres tui stant foris
pallas t$ec gesea setSe ondsuarede cuoeS to him Y tSsem
Yolentes te videre. [21] Qui respondens dixit ad eos,
moder min T brotJro mine Cas sint 1$aCe pord Godes
mater mea et fratres mei hi sunt qui verbum Di
geheraV -3 do&fS
audiunt et faciunt.
aporden pass 8a on an t$ara dagana *] he astag
[22] Factum est autem in una dierum et ipse ascendit
on an scip ') tJegnas his 1 cuoetf to him Y fSssm ofce-
in una navicula et discipuli eius, et ait ad illos, trans-
arfa pe of t$a luh *) astigon hropundum Y
fretemus trans stagnum, et ascenderunt. [23] Navi-
nuiSSy gehropun t^ofi fSsBm. slepde *] ofduna astag hrses
gantib: autem illis obdormivit, et descendit procella
pindes on luh i poeron gefylled T afyrhtad
venti in stagnum, et complebantur et pericfitabantur.
geneolecton uiit apoehton hine cuoetfendo i cpoedon
[24] Accedentes autem suscitaverunt eum dicentes^
la hsesere pe losuia^ soS he aras ge'Sreade fSone pind ')
praeceptor perimus, at ille surgens increpavit ventum et
hroe1$nise Y unpoeder iSssa psetres *] geblann '^ aporden pses ^io smylt-
tempestatem aquae et cessavit et facta est tranquil-
nise cuoet$ uut tSaem huoer is gehleafo iuera ii&fSe
litas. [25] Dixit autem illis, Ubi est fides vestra ? Qui
geeondredes apundradon Y apundrad poeron bituih cuoedon ' hua
timentes mirati sunt adinvicem dicentes, Quis
poenest fSu "Ses is '^te ^ pindum hattet$ ^ esd ^ gehe-
putas hie est quia et yentis imperat et mari et oboe-
raS him
diunt ei?
S. LUKE Vlll. 19 31. 61
8ona gehropun 5a to londe Sara lioda
[26] Enavigaverunt autera ad regionem Gerasenor
ji is fora ongaegn Gati t miCCy farende poere
qu£e est contra Galildeam. [27] Et cum egressus esset
to londe to gsegnes arn him per sum set^e hsefde fSone diopl
ad terram occurrit illi vir quidam qui habebat daBmoniu
fsBstlice tidum monigum *] miS poedo ne pses gegearuad ne
iam temporib: multis, et vestimento non induebatur neq:
in bus gepunade ah in byrgennu ^es j^te gesaeh
in domo manebat sed in monumentis. [28] Is ut vidit
9one Hsei' gefeall befa him *) ceigde t cliopade stefne micla
Ihin procidit ante illum^ et exclamans voce magna
cuoe'S
dixit,
bused me *] t^e is Hset sunu Grodes fSsds hsesta ic biddo
Quid mihi et tibi est Ihu fili Di altissimi? obsecro
6ec ne me propiga t "pie tSu gegroeta t pinia bebeade ffSon
te ne me torqueas. [29] Prsecipiebat enim
gaste fSsejn unclsene i^te foerde of tSsem menn monigum VfSon
spiritui inraundo ut exiret ab homine, multis enim tem-
tidum fnom bine
poribus arripiebat ilium,
":) gebunden pses mi^ raccentegum 'j miS fatrum gehalden pass
Et vinciebatur catenis et compedib: custoditus,
"^ mi^y geslitten peron 8a bendo pass gedrifen from dioplse on
et ruptis vinculis agebatur a diabolo in de-
poestnu gefraign f$a bine se Hsel' cuoe9
sertum. [30] Interrogavit autem ilium Ihs dicens,
huaed Sin noma is
quod tibi nomen est?
80^ he cuoetS here r'Con ineadon dioplas monigo in
At ille dixit Lcgio quia intraverut dsemonia multa in
him T bedon hine ne "pie gehehte him jite in
eum. [31] Et rogabant eum ne imperaret illis ut in
62 SAXON GOSPELS,
niolnise hia gefoerdon pses fSoh ^er ede t sunor bergana
abissum irent. [32] Erat autem ibi grex porcorum
monigo foedendra t lesuuandra on more
multorum pascentium in monte,
') bedon hine j^te gelefde him in fjsem ingeonga
Et rogabant eura ut permitteret eis in illos ingredi,
'y gelefde him foerdon ffSon fSs, dioplas of See
et permisit illis. [33] Exierunt ergo d^monia ab ho-
menn *;] infoerdon in bergu* i imfS ferrsBs eode se sunor
mine et intraverunt in porcos, et impetu abiit grex
oefistlice on luh i f~doen pses
per prsBceps in stagnum et suffocatus est.
j^te sua "t^te gesegon aporden i apar^ "SaSe gelesuadon
[84] Quod ut viderunt factum qui pascebant,
flugon 'J ssegdon in t$a biunig i in londnm
fugerunt et nuntiaverunt in civitatem et in villas.
foerdon fSoU gesea t^te auorden pses '^ cno-
[35] Exierunt autem videre quod factum est, et vene-
mon to fSsdm Haei
runt ad Ihm^
') gemoeton "Sone monno sittende of fksm 9a dioplas
Et invenerunt hominem sedentem a quo daemonia
foerdon gepeded i hal ^ohf to fotum his ^
exierant vestitum ac sana mente ad pedes eius, et
ondreardon ssegdon fS& tfaem 'j fSai^e gese-
timuerunt. [36] Nuntiaverunt autem illis et qui vide-
gon huu hal aporden pses fro here 'j
rant, quomodo sanus factus esset a legione. [37] Et
bedon hine all fSio menigo londes t$ara lioda
rogaverunt ilium omnis multitude regionis Gerasenorum
j^te gefearrade fi*d fSsem riSon mi^ fyrhto miclo gehalden poeron
ut discederet ab ipsis, quia timore magno tenebantur,
he fSon astag 'p scip eftcerde i cerrende pses "^
Ipse autem ascendens navem reversus est. [38J Et
8. LUKJJ viii. 32 — 42. 63
gebsed hine se y>eoT of ^m 0a dioplas foerdon l^te mi's
rogabat ilium vir a quo dsemonia^ exiorant^ ut cum
hine pere
eo esset,
fleort 0a hine se Hset cuoeS eftfber to huse
Dimisit autem eum Its dicens, [39] Redi' in* domum
^inu" -] ssege huu micla 0e dyde God "^ eode 0erh alia
tuam et narra quanta tibi fecit Ds. Et abiit*^ per univer-
'Sa ceastra bodade huu micla him dyde se Hset
sam civitatem praadicans quanta illi fecisset^ Ihs.
aporden pses 0on mi05y eftcuom se Hae onfeng hine
[40] Factum est autem cum redisset Ihs, excepit ilium
Cio Sread poeron TtJon alle bidende him t
turba^ erant enim omnes oxspectantes^ eum. [41] Et
heono cuom se per 0sem noma *) he aldormon som-
ecce venit vir® cui' nomen Jairus®, et ipso princeps syna-
nunges pass -] feaU to fotu Hset gebsed hine j>
gog89**^ erat", et cecidit" ad^' pedes Ihu rogans eum ut
^ ineode in hus his f~9on dohter ancende psBs him
intraret in domum eius. [42] Quia filia unica erat illi
poeno io pintro tuelfo i "Sios deade *) gelamp
fere" annorum duodecim et^*^ hsec moriebatur, et contigit
RU8HW0BTH.
[38] . . . . "Se per of tSsem 0a diapulo foerdun i>te mi0 hine pere forleort
0a nine "Se HsbI cp8e0. [39] eft faer to huse 0inum *j sasge hu micle
0e dyde Drih" t eode 0erh alle 0a cestre bodade hu micle him dyde
Drih". [40] aporden pses putudlice mi00y eft com 0e Hset onfeng lune
0a 0reatas perun putudlice alle biddende hine. [41] t heonu com 0e
per gongende ^ he of aldormenn somnunge pses i gifeol "3 to fotum him
gibed hine 08Btte foerde in hus his. [42] for0on dohter uncenned pses
him ic poenu pintra tpelfe 0io8 deo0ade ^ gilamp mi00y eode from 08em
* 'demonia' ' *exiit'
» ' reddi' * R. omits ' in'
» 'habiit' « * fecit'
' ' ezpectantes' ® 'virieuntis*
• The words ' cui . . . Jairus* are omitted in R.
*° ' sinagoga' " ' erat' is omitted.
" *cicidit' w 'et'
" 'vere* '» 'et' is omitted.
64 SAXON GOSPELS.
mi'SCy eode fro ^aem here p8P8 getJringed t ge'Srungen -) pif
dum iret a turba* comprimebatur*. [43] Et mulier
sum pses in floping blodes fro pintrum tuelfum
quaBclam erat in fluxu sanguinis ab annis duodecim,
iSio on lecum fi'omsalde all feh hire
Quae in medicos' erogaverat omnem substantiam suam
ne fro aenigu msshte gelecnsege t posa gelecned geneolecde
nec ab ullo potuit curari*, [44] accessit
behianda *) gehran fasne pedes his *- *;) sona
retro et tetigit fimbriam vestimenti eius*^, et confestim
astod floping blodes hire "^ cuoe9 se Hset hua pses
stetit fluxus sanguinis eius. [45] Et ait Itia quis est
set^e mec gehran onsasccendura t^on" allu"
qui me tetigit ? negantib: autem omnib:,
cuoe© Petr "j "Sa^e miS him poeron hsBsere Ca menigo
Dixit Petrus et qui cum eo erant, PraBceptor turbaB
Cec ge^ringa^ i poerdatJ T fSu cuoet^as hua mec gehran
te* comprimunt' et affligunt*, et dicis quis me tetigit ?
■J cuoeC se Hset gehran mec huoelchuoege T'Son ic piste
[46] Et dixit Itis tetigit me aliquis, nam ego' novi
maeht fro me eode gesseh Con~ jJ pif
virtutem de me exisse'^. [47] Videns" autem mulier
l^te ne gedegelde cuaccende cuom i gefeall fe fotu
quia non latuit tremens venit et procidit" ante pedes
BUSHWORTH.
berge pses giCring t giSrungun. [43] *j pifum Caem fSe paes in floping
blodes from pintrum tpelfum tSio in lecum forsalde all feh hire ne in
sengum maehte gihsela t lecniga [44] "^ gineolicade bihionda ^ gihran
fieste pedum "3 sona astod tSio flopnis blodes his. [45] cpse'S fSe Hsei'
hpelc is seSe mec gihran ne sseccende t^onne allum cpseC ....*;] SaSe
mitS hine perun hsesere Sio mengo ?Jec giSringaC "j peor'SaC i fSus
cpeot^as hpelc mec gihran. [46] ") cpseS ^e Haet gihran me hpset i
hpelcpoegu rfSon. 1 ic piste msehte from me eode. [47] gisseh t^onne "p
pif fSsdtte ne deglde cpacende com ") gifeol bifora fotum his *] for "Ssem
' 'medicis*
« 'tante'
* 'et ego*
^ 'procedit*
1 'turbis'
* * curare* -
* ' conprimebatur*
' ' eius' is omitted.
^ ' conpraemunt'
^« 'exipse'
8 'adfligunt'
11 'videntes'
s. LUKE VIII. 43 — 52. 65
'SflBS t his 1 fe Osem inting gehrine hine becnade fa
illius, et ob quam causam tetigerat earn indicavit coram
allu folce ') huu sona gehseled psss
omni popnlo, et quemammodum confestim^ sanata sit.
800 he cuoeS him dohter geleafa tSin Sec hal dyde
[48] At' ipse dixit illi, Filia^ fides tua te salvam fecit^
gaa in sipp fS& geane hine sprecende cuom fro aldor-
vade in pace. [49] Athuc* illo loquente venit a* prin-
men Bomnimges cuoetf him j^te dead is doht" tSin nselle fSxi
dpe* synagogflB* dicens ei, quia mortua est filia tua' noli
gestyrege hine
vexare ilium.
Be Hsei fS& miS9y geherde Sis poi*d geondsuarede feder
[50] Itis autem audito hoc verbo respondit patri
^re msedne nselle fSu. fSe ondrede gelef ana *) hal hio hi1S
puellaB, Noli® timere crede tantum et salva fiet®.
'^ mit$t$y gecuome to hame ne gelefde ingeonga
[51] Et cum venisset domum non permisit^^ intrare"
jsdfS senig buta *]
secum" quemquam nisi Petrum Jacobum et Johannem,
*) fader *] moder tSserse msegdne gepsepon 0onne
Et patrem et matrem puellae". [52] Flebant autem
alle *) msendon t^ailca 8o1$ he cuoeS nallaS ge poepa ne
omnes et plangebant illam, at ille dixit^ Nolite flere^ non
RUSHWORTH.
intinga eihran him gibecnade bifora allum folohe "^ hu efne sona gihseled
pses. ^8] ^ he cpaeS him dohter gileo£ft fSin fSec hale dyde gaa in
sibbe. [49] geona hine sprecende com from aldormonnu somnungum
qMBtS him fSs&Ue deed is dohter min nelle 1Svl gihrina hir. [50] "Se Hsei
Vonne giherde fSia pord giondsporade feder tSses msegdnes nelle iSn
ondreda gilef ana t hal bi©. [51] -j miCSy gicomon to hame ne
gelefde ingonga hine miS senigne buta .... *].... *).... 'j feeder ^
moder Sees msegdnes. [52] gipeopun tSonne alle *;) mandun fS& ilea 8o8
* 'confestum' * 'et' ' 'adhuc*
* 'aMs omitted. * ' princeps* ® 'sinagogse'
' 'mea* ® 'nolii' * 'salvaret*
*® 'permiasit' " 'intrase' " *eum'
u t
pueUe*
66 . SAXON GOSPELS,
is dead ah slepe9 ';) hlogun t teldon hine
est mortua sed dormit. [53] Et deridebant^ eum
yHstoD. i^te dead pere he tS& geheald
scieates quia mortua esset. [54] Ipse autem tenens'
hond his clic^de cuoet$ende la msegden aria 'y
manum eius clamavit' dicens, Puella* surge. [55] Et
eftapoende pass gaagt hire ';) aias recone 'y heht hir
reversus est sps eius, et surrexit continuo, et iussit* illi*
seaUa eatta 'j pvindradon i gestyldoB aldro hire
dari manducare. [56] Et stupuerunt parentes eius
iStdm. behead ne senigu j^te hia gecoedon 'pie aporden pses
quib: praacepit^ ne alicui dicerent quod factum erat.
But$9y geceiged poeron uut tuoelf o iS& apoBtolas salde
IX. [1] Gonvocatis autem duodecim apostolis dedit
tSem m»gn '^ mseht or alle dioplas ';) i^te
illis virtutem et potestatem super omnia daemonia^ et ut
'Sa untiymigo gelecnades 'y sende hia bodia i to bodianne
languores curarent. [2] Et misit^ illos praBdicare
ric Godes *] hsela 'Sa nnstronga
regnum Di et sanare infirmos.
1 cvioetJ to ^sem noht nime gie on poege ne gerd
[8] Et ait ad illos. Nihil tuleritis^*^ in via, neq: virgam
BUSHWOBTH.
he cpesO neUe gipoepa ne is deod ah slepeV. [53] ';) hlogun *) teldun
hine piste for^on tSset deod pere. [54] he "Sa gihseide hiae honda his i
diopade cpeSende msegden aris. [5dJ i efbeopende pses gast his i aras
recone i heht sella hir eota. [56] *] stylton t pundradnn seldro hire
iSasm bibeod fSsdt ne sengu" gicpede fSs&t giporden pses.
IX. [1] mit^y gicegdun putudt tpelfe apostolas salde 'Ssem msehte 'y
msegen ofer alle diophts ^ "p "Sio untrymigu gilecnadun. [2] -) sende
hise to bodiganne rice Godes *] hsele 9a unstronga. [3] *] cpseS to ^m
* 'dirldebant' * 'eos' add in R. * *et clamavit'
* R. adds 'sunt' » * jusi' " 'ilium'
' 'prsecipit' " 'demonia' • 'missit'
W i
toUeretis*
s. L0KB vm. 58 — IX. 7. 67
ne pocca i posa ne hlaf ne feh ne tuoege
neq: peram neq: panem neq: pecuniamS neq: duas'
oyrtlas habbas gie 'y in suahuelcum has gie
tunicas habeatis'. [4] Et in^ quamcumq: domum' intra-
inngae fSer jtmn&fS 'j t$ona ne fieres gie
yentis ibi* manete et inde ne^ exeatis.
':) seVe Bualiua ne onf oe'5 iuh f sera's from ce-
[5] Et quicumq: non receperit* vos, exeuntes de civi-
astra tSsiilca fsestiice 0a asca asceaccat^ in cyOnise onufa
tate ilia, etiam pulyerem excutite in testimonium supra
^sem ilco
illos.
foerdon ^oh ymbeadon Serb fS& ceastra bodande
[6] Egressi' autem circumibant per castella, evange-
'y lecnande eghuer
lizantes^ et curantes ubiq:.
geherde 9a se cynig alle fSa^
[7] Audivit autem Herodes" tetrarcha omnia qusB
aporden peron from him ';) tuiade T^on pses acuoeden fro
fiebant ab eo, et hsesitabat^' eo quod diceretur a
simiu" i^te loh" aras fro deadu"
quib:dam quia" lohannes surre^it a mortuis",
BUSHWOBTH.
noht ^Jiime iop on poege ne in gerde ne in pohha ne blafiEts ne feh ne
tpoege oyrtlas habbas ge. [4] spa hpelcu^ huse ge ingse 'Ser punigatf ';)
Sena ne faras ge. [5] *] spa hpelc spa ne onfoeO iop fara^ from csestre
fSesr ilea fsestlice fSA asca foeta iopra asceaca'5 on cy9nisse ofer hie.
[6] foerdun t^onne ymb eodun ^erh 6a csstre bodende *;] lecnadun
eghper. [7] giherde fS& cynig alle tSalSe peron aporden fro'^
Imn 1 tpiade of him tfaette pees gicpeden. [8] from sumam ec for^n
* 'peccuniam' • 'duos*
° 'abetis' * 'in' is omitted.
* 'quacumque domui* • 'ubi'
' 'ne Ms omitted. • 'reciperit'
* 'egresi*
^ ' evangelizantur* " 'Herodis'
^ 'essitavit'
" The words from ' quia . . . mortuis' are omitted.
k2
68 SAX;ON GOSPELS.
fro" summu sec f'Son adeaude fro o©ru
[8] A quib:dam vero quia Helias* apparuit', ab aliis
tSon j^te 86 pitgsB an fi*o pitgiim aras ^ 1
autem quia propheta' unus ab antiquis surrexit. [9] Et
cuoeV se cynig io ofoearf huelc tSon is
ait Herodes* Johannem* ego decoUavi, quis autem est
t$eB of -Vaem gehero ic 'Suslico i sohte to geseanne hine
iste de quo audio ego talia®, et querebat videre eum'.
') eftcerdon 9a tfegnas ssegdon him 9a9e suahused
[10] Et reversi apostoli narraverunt illi qusBCumq:®
hia dydon
fecerunt,
':) im9t$y onfenge peron hia foerde syndria on stou
Et assumtis' illis secessit^^ seorsum in locum
poestigu" aefSe is Oset bumg "p mi^y on-
desertum qui" est Bethsaida. [11] Quod cum", cogno-
getton f5& menigo gefylgendo poeron hine 'y genom hia *]
vissent turbaB secutaa^' sunt ilium, et excepit" illos, et
sprsecc him of ric Godes i Sailco fS&fSe gemnise beho-
loquebatur illis de regno Di, et eos qui cura indige-
fadon gehaelde
bant^'^ sanabat.
RUSHWOBTH.
.... seteopde from oVnT Sonne forSon pitga an from pitgum aras.
[9] "3 cpsBiS 9e cynig . . . . ic ofceorf hpelc Sonne is Ses of Ssem ic Suslico
doema *] sohte to seanne hine i Sset he gisege. [10] i eftfoerdun
9a tSegnas ssegdun him SaSe spa hpaet hise dydun -^ miSSy ondfonge
hisB foerdun syndrige on stoppe on poestem seSe is ... . Sio burig.
[11] Ssette mim5y spa ongetun Sa mengo fylgende perim him ') ongan
hise 1 sprsechrpses him of rice Godes 1 1$ailco SaSe gemnisse bihofadun
'aparuit'
' Herodis*
'ego talia judio'
'quicumque'
' secesit'
'que' is added.
' excoepit'
*^ ' indigebat/ corrected by a later hand.
1 'Mias'
a
8 'profeta'
* 'lohannis'
4
6
^ *eum videre'
8
® 'adsmntis'
10
11 'que'
" *secute'
la
14
s. LUKE IX. 8 — 15. 69
86 daeg t$a ongann gefiEtra \ gebege ^ geneolecdon
[12] Dies* autem coeperat' declinare, et accedentes'
fSsk tuoelfo cuoedon him flet fS& hergas j^te geeadon in fS& ceastra
duodecim dixerunt illi dimitte^ turbas ut euntes in castella
'^ londo SatSe ymb sint ofcerdon *] gemoeton metto
yillasq: que circa sunt, devertant'^ et* inveniant escas,
rtSon her in stope poestig poe sindon cuoe'5 fSa, to
quia hie in' loco deserto sumus. [13] Ait autem ad
iSssm gie seaUatS fSsdm. eatta
illos®, Vos date illis manducare®,
8o8 hia cuoedon ne sint us mara tSon fif
At illi dixerunt, Non sunt nobis plus quam quinq:
hlaf *] tuoege fiscas buta poenunga pe gefsera "^ gebygce in
panes et duos pisces^ nisi forte nos eamus et emamus*^ in
aUum t$assum here metto poeron fSofi ic poeno
omnem banc turbam esces". [14] Erant autem fero
pseras fif tSusendo cuoe^S 0on to Vegnu" his
viri quinque millia*^ ait autem*' ad discipulos suos",
do&fS fSssm to dselum fSerh gebearscipo fif hund
facite illos discumbere per convivia quinquagenos.
T sua dedon i to daelnis" dydon alle
[15] Et** ita fecerunt, et" discumbere fecerunt omnes.
RDSHWOBTH.
gihselde. [12] fSe dseg 8a ongan gifara t gibega *] gineolicadun tpelfe
cpedun him forlett Sa hergas ^te comun in Sa csestre t lond tSat^e ymb
sindun ofcerdun "p hise gimoettun metas for^on her in stoppe poestigne
pe sindun. [13] cpae^ fS& to fSadm. ge seUas iSsem to eotaime so8 hisd
cpedun ne sint us mara Sonne fif hlafas 1 tpoege fiscas buta poenunga
us pe gifsere T pe gibycce in allum Sisse herge mett. [I4]"^run 1Sone
ic poeno peara fif Susend cpse'S to 9egn\mi his. [IdJ to dalum dydun
1
'die'
3
' caeperat' '
'ascendentes'
4
*demitte'
s
* divertuntur' ®
'ut'
7
'in' is omitted.
8
'eos' »
'manducate'
10
' eamus'
11
' escas' ^^
* milia'
13
'autem' is omitted.
14
The words from
' facite' to the end of the
verse are omitted..
IS
The words from
'et
. . . et' are omitted.
70 SAXON G0SPBL8.
onfengo poeron ) onfoenum uut fif hlafom *) tusem
[16] Acceptis autem quinq: panib: et duob:
fiscum eftiocade on lieofoe *] gebloedsade him 'j gebrsec
piscib:^ respexit in caelum, et benedixit illis^ et fregit^
"J todselde 'Setgnu" his t»te hia gesete fore ^m hergum
et distribuit discipulis suis^ ut ponerent ante turbas.
*j eton alle -j gefylde poeron ^
[17] Et manducaverunt omnes, et saturati sunt^ et
gennmen paes ^te gehlsfde ISsem scrsedungra ceaolas
sublatum est quod superfuit illis^ fragmentorum^ cophinos'
tuoelfo
duodecim.
'J aporden pses milSSy ana poere gebiddende poeron
[18] Et factum est quum solus esset^ orans^ erant
mitS hine sec t$a "Segnas *) he gefirsBgn bailee cuoet^ende huselcne
cum illo et discipuli^ et interrogavit illos dicens, Quern
mec cuoe^Sas p ic se 9as hergas soO hia ondsuaredon *;)
me dicunt esse turbaB*^ ? [19] At* illi responderunt et
cuoedon loh" ot^ero uut ot^ero
dixerunt^ Johannem Baptistam^, alii autem Heliam, alii
fte pitga an of iSssm aer~ aras cuoe^
quia propheta* unus de priorib: surrexit. [20] Dixit
BUSHWOBTH.
alle. [16] onfenge perun putudt fif hlafum 'j tpsem fiscum eft locade
on heohie ^ bletsade cpse^ him *) brsec ^ todselde tSegnum his j^te hise
gisette forse "Ssem hergum. [17] "J etun aUe "j gifylde perun i gininien
pses "Ssette^ofer Isefed paes him screadungum ceoflas tpelfe. [18] 1
aporden pses imfSfSy ane pere "^ bidende penm *) mit^y hine t^egnas his
T gifi^gn tSailca cpseSende hpelcne mec cpeo^as eadge. [19] "Sa
ondsporadun t cpedun Csem fulpihtere o^er putudi uElie oCer Csette
pitga ann of "Ssem serum aras. [20] cpset^ "Sa fSsdm ge t^onne hpelc pere
* * eis' ^ * framentorum,* corrected by a later hand.
* * cofini* * ' * et orans'
» *beati' ^ * at' is omitted.
' 'babtistam' ® 'prof eta'
s. i^uKE IX. 16 — 24. 71
"Sa 'Saem gie huelcne mec j^te ic se cuoe1$as geondsuarede
autem illis, Vos quern me* esse dicitis*? respondens
cuoe'S gecoren Godes
Simon Petrus dixit', Chrm* Di.
soi$lice he ge'Sreade hia bebead ne senigum j^te
[21] At ille, increpans illos, prsBcepif* ne cui di-
gecuoedon ISia onoe'S i^te ariset^ Bunu monnes
Cerent hoc*; [22] dicens quia oportet' filium hominis
feolo ) micelo ge'Solia \ ge'Sropia
multa pati,
*;) fcumma fro aldu" I fro 'Seem seldestu* *] aldonnonnu" sacerda
Et reprobari a seniorib: et principib: sacer-
'^ ul^putu -J o&laa t i^te se ofslaegen i ^e ISirddan dseg
dotum et scribis, et occidi, et tertia die re-
arisa
surgere.
cnoetS he Sa to allu" gif hna pit seff mec
[28] Dicebat autem ad omnes, Si quis vult post me
gecyme onsaecca^ him seolhT *] lsedat$ tSropung his dsege ge-
venire, abneget* seipsum, et toUat crucem suam co*
husemlice *;) fylge me i soec mec
tidie' et sequatur me.
setSe rOon paelle sauel his hal gepyrca
[24] Qui enim voluerit animam suam salvam*^ facere.
BU8HW0BTH.
ah cpeoiSas ondsporade cpse'S t$«em Gast Grodes. [21] so^ he
gi'Sreode hise bidend Csette sengum ne cpedun. [22] cpse^ t^sette
ariset^ sunu momies feolu t monige git^olas *) fromcumen from seldum 'j
aldormomium ^a sacerda i uSputum *) ofsla^ *] 9e t^irda dsege arises.
[23] cpse'S he fS& to Ssem allum gif hpa pyl sefter me cuma ne ssece5
him solium "^ IsedatS t^ropunge his dseghphsemlice *] fyllgeS t soeces mec.
[24] se8e for^on peUe saple his haUe doa losa^ ttailca ') se'Se lofla1$
^ 'me' is omitted. ^ 'seddicitis'
' R. adds 'iUis' * 'spiritum'
* 'prsecipit' • 'hoc' is omitted.
^ 'obportet' * 'adnegat'
■ 'cotedie' *® 'salvum'
72. SAXON GOSPELS.
loBa,fS ISailca T'Son seSe losat^ sapel his ie
perdet illam, nam qui perdiderit animam suam propter
mec hal he doa^ ISa ilea hused T^on fstondat$
me salvam^ faciet illam. [25] Quid enim proficit*
monn gif he strione'5 abie middang hine tSon seolfiie
homo* si lucretur universura mundum, se autem ipsum
losalS "3 losuist his gepyi'cat^
perdat, et detrimentum* sui*^ faciat?
f^on se'Se mec gesceomiga^ ^ mino pordo 'Siosne
[26] Nam qui me erubuerit et meos sermones, hunc
sunn monnes gesceomia'S mit^y cyme^ in fSrymia his
filius* hominis' erubescet® cum® venerit^" in maiestate sua
*] fadores "^ haligra engla
et patris et scorum angelorum.
ic cuoe'So uut iuh so'Slice sint sume oiSera her stonda'S
[27] Dico autem vobis vere, sunt aliqui" hie" stantes,
fkifSe ne geberge^ fSone dea^ oiSfSadt gesea^ ric Godes
qui non gustabunt mortem donee videant^' regnum Di.
aporden pses 1$a seff t^asu" pordu~ ic poeno dagas a^hto
[28] Factum est autem post haec verba fere dies octo,
•J gonom 11 1
et assumsit" Petrum et Jacobum et Johannem, et
astag on more 'pie gebede i aporden pses mi^y
ascendit in montem ut oraret. [29] Et factum est dum
RUSHWORTH.
saple his fore mec hale gidoatS tSailca. [25] hpset forstondet^ t forstod
t$8em men gif he strionetS alne middengeord hine Sonne solfne losat^ i
lospest pyrcaC [26] forSon se'Se mec giscomiga^ i mine pord ^iosne
sunn monnes giscomigalS mi^y cymetS in t^rymme his i fedres i haligra
hengla. [27] ic cpeSo putndlice iop so'Slice sindun o8ro her stondaS
fS&fSe ne gibergaS deot^ o1$t$8et hise giseat^ rice Godes. [28] aporden
pses ^a sefter t^sum porde ic poenu daga aehtope i ginom . . . .1 ....*)
. . . . T astag on mor jite gibede. [29] 1 aporden pses miCCy gibsed
* 'salvum' * 'profecit' ' 'homini*
* 'rentum* " ' sui' is omitted. ® 'fiHum'
^ 'homonis* ® 'erubescit' ' 'con*
i*» 'venerunt* "'alii qui' "' hie' is omitted.
" 'vidiant* ** 'adsumsit*
8. LUKE IX. 25 — 33. 73
gebsed msegplit onsione his o'Soro *;) gepoedo his huit
oraret species vultus eius altera, et vestitus eius albus
suiffe gescean
refulgens.
heono tuoege pseras gesprecon mifS hine poeron
[30] Ecce^ duo viri loquebantur cum illo, erant
uiit Moyses *;) poeron gesene in 8rymm *)
autem' Moses' et Helias, [31] visi* in maiestate, et
cuoedon tofser his j^ scealde gefyUed posa t psea in
dicebant excessum'^ eius quem^ completurus crat in
Hie
Hierusalem.
sec •'3 8a$e miff hine gehefigade poeron fro slepe
[32] Petrus vero et qui cum illo gravati erant somno,
^ apsehton gesegon 8r3mam his ^ tuoege pseras ffa'Se
et vigilantes viderunt maiestatem' eius, et duos viros qui
stodon mi's him *) aporden pses miffSy foerdon
stabant cum illo. [33] Et factum est dum discederent'
fro him cuoeff to ffsem Hset la bodare god is us
ab illo' ait Petrus ad Ihm, Praaceptor, bonum est nos^®
her to posanne *} pyrca pe ffrea hua an fSe *)
hie esse, et" faciamus tria" tabernacula, unum tibi, et
an -) an ne piste hused gecuoeff
unum Mosi^', et unum Heli^, nesciens quid diceret.
RDSHWORTH.
megplita onsione his offre *) gipedu his hpitu spitSe giscionun. [30] ^
heonu tpoege pearas sprecende mi^ hine pees ....•}.... [31] perun
gisene in 8r3mame *) cpedun ffsette ofer his gifylled posa t paes in
Hierusat. [32] . . . . ec *;] ffaffe mi's hine gihe^aide perun from slepe
I apsehtun gisegun 9rym his *) tpoege peoras tS&fSe stodun miS him.
[33] *:) aporden pses mi'Sffy foerdun fro him i^te to "Ssem Hset bodere
god is us her to posane pyrce pe ffrio hus an 8e *;) an Moyse 'j an Helise
* * et ecce* ' * autem' is omitted. ' ' Moyses'
* * nisi* ' * exquesum' * * quem' is omitted.
^ 'mi^estatis' ® * discesserunt' • *eo'
»« 'nobis' " 'et' is omitted. "*trea'
^ 'Moysi'
74 8AX0N GOSPELS.
"Sas tia hiue spreuende aporden paeu polcen ^
[34] HflBc autem illo* loquente, facta est nubis^ et
oferbrsedde hia ^ ondreardon geongendu him in polcen
obumbravit' eos, et timuerunt intrantib: illis in nubem.
1 stefQ aporden pses of t^sem polcne cuoeSende Ses is sunu
[35] Et vox facta est de nube dicens, Hie est filius
min leof hine t "Sene geheratJ t miS8y pses
meus dilectus*, ipsum*^ audite. [36] Et dum fieret*
se ste&i gemoetad pses se Hset he ana ") hia suigdon *;) ne
VOX, inventus est Ihs solus, et ipsi tacuerunt, et ne-
senigum gecuoedon in t^sem dagum seniht of tSsem SaSe gese-
mini^ dixerunt in illis dieb: quicquam ex his qusD® vide-
gon
rant.
geporden pass fSoh on fSsem sefbra doege ofdune astigendum
[37] Factum est autem in sequenti die, descendentib:^
Ssem of fSsBTa more togsegnes am him here micelo ^
illis de monte*°, occurrit illi" turba multa. [38] Et
heono poer of Seem here gecliopade cuoe'S la laruu ic biddo
ecce vir^^ de turba exclamavit dicens, Magister, obsecro
Sec besseh on sunu minum f'Son anoende is me
te respice in filium meum^^ quia unicus est mihi.
RUSHWORTH.
ne piste hpset he cpede. [34] Sas '5a him sprece giporden pses polcen ^
oferbrsedde hise ^ ondreordun geon&;aegdun him in '5aet polcen. [35] *;)
stefn giporden pses of polcne cpe^ende Sis is sunu min leof in Gaste
gihera'5. [36] -j miS^y pees stefii gimoeted paes "Se Haet ana "j hise
spigadun -) nsenigum gicpedun in Ssem dagum aeniht of "Ssem ISa'Se
gisegun. [37] giporden paes Sonne on 'Seem aefbema dsege ofdune-
astigende Ssem of more T am togsegnes t 1Se Sreott micel. [38] *j heono
per of Ssem herge gicliopade la larpa ic biddo ISec loca on mec Dribten
1 'eo'
« 'nubs'
^ 'umbravit'
* *dectus'
* *in sp^u'
« 'fierit'
^ 'nimini'
« 'que*
* * discendentibus '
" R. adds * et'
" 'et'for'iUi'
" 'viri'
" For * in filium meum^
R.
has
'in me domine'
8. LUKB IX. 34 — 43. 75
1 heono gast gegrippde hine '■) ferlice clioppiaO "}
[39] Et ecce sps appraehendit ilium, et subito clamat, et
bites *) rdoaS Line mi's famse
elidit^ et dissipat' eum cum spuma^
1 ned t hefia fearras tosliieff hine *) ic bsedd
Et vix discedit' dilanians eum. [40] Et rogavi
'Segnas "Sine *) apurpon hine *) ne maehton
discipulos tuos* et* eicerent* ilium, et non potuerunt.
ondsuarede tSoii se Hiet cuoetJ
[41] Respondens autem^ Ihs dixit,
la cneoreso ungeleafiill '} pohfull hu longe biom ic mii5
generatio infidelis et perversa, usqr quo ero apud
iuh I ;Sola iuih tolsed sunu "Sinne *) miiStJy
vos et patiar vos? adduc® filium tuum. [42] Et cum
geneolecde agroette hine se diopl *) losade *) ge'Sre*
accederet' elisit*" ilium dsemonium et dissipavit, et incre-
ade se Hset gast ^Sone unclsene '■) geha^lde fhne cnsBht ") agadf
pavit" Ihs spm inmundum, et saiiavit puerum, et reddidit
hine feeder his
ilium patri eius.
gepundradon so'Slice alle on suitJe micelnisse Godes al-
[43] Stupebant autein omnes in magnitudinc Di, om-
lum iSa ilco undranduni on allum t^aSe he dyde
nib: quaD^^ mirantib: in omnib: quae faciebat,
RU8HW0RTH.
forSon ancende is nie. [39] '} heonu gast gigrap hine i ferlice cliopaS
1 bites *] slites hine nii^ spate "3 nede fearras toslitas hine. [40J 1 ic
hssd his Segnas \ "Sine (5tt'tte hise apurpun hine *) ne msehtun.
[41] ondsporade iSoii cpseS la cneorespa ungileofful i pohfuU hulonge
ic biom mitJ iopih t ic fJolo iop tolaed sunu 'b'iune. [42] T miCSy
gineolicade agroette hine 5e diopul "j gi^reade *j tJreade Se Haet gast
unclsenne T gihselde ^'one cn»ht T agsef hine feeder his. [43] gipun-
dradun so91ice alle on spitSe micelnisse Godes alle Sailco pundradun in
» 'eledit'
* 'sues*
' ' autem* is omitted.
« 'disipat'
6 *uf
« 'adhuc'
^ 'disoendit*
** *jecerent'
" 'acciddret'
»" 'eledit'
" ' incravit*
" 'que'
l2
76 SAXON GOSPELS.
cuoetJ to Segnu his
Dixit ad discipulos suos^
settee gie in heortu iuru pordo Sas sunu
[44] Ponite vos in cordib: vestris sermones istos, filius
ViSon moniies topeard is i^te gesald bilS in bond monna
enim hominis futurus est ut tradatur^ in manus hominum.
BO'S hia ne oncneaun pord fSia '} pees aprigen
[45] At* illi ignorabant verbum istud, et erat velatum'
fe him 'pie ne '5ohton "p *;) ondreardon to frsegnanne
ante eos ut* non sentirent illud, et timuerunt** interrogare®
hine or "Sis pord
eum de hoc verbo.
ineode uut smeaung in him huselc hiora
[46] Intravit' autem cogitatio in eos, quis eorum
mara pere t$a se Hset gesseh smeaungas heartes
maior esset. [47] At® Ihs videns cogitationes cordis
hiora gelahte cnseht sette hine neh him
eorum^ adprehendens puerum^ statuit eum secus se^
I cuoe^S Saem ilco 9egnu suahuelo aefSe onfoseS cnsehte
[48] et ait illis, Quicumq: susceperit** puerum
fSiBBvi on noma minu mec onfoaS
istum'® in nomine meo, me recipit,
RUSHWORTH.
allum SaemSe dyde cpseS to "Segnum his. [44] sette ge ic heortum
ioprum pord Sas sunu min t monnes topord is j^te gisald hiiS in hond
monnes. [45] soSlice ne oncneopun pord 9as 'j pees apriten is fore hisB
'j t^sette ne Sohtun ISsdt ne ondredanne to firegnanne hine of "Sissu"
porde. [46] ineode putudt smeoung in him hpelc hiora. [47] to
gilahte t^one onseht sette hine neh him. [48] ') cpaetJ Saem se9e spa
hpelc onfoe'S 'Sone cnseht tJissum on noma minum mec onfoeS "} spa
^ 'iilium meum homonis futurum est ut traderetur'
* 'ad' 8 R. adds 'est*
* 'et' » 'timebant'
' * interrogarent'
' ' interrogavit autem cogitatio in eos quis eorum' is R.'s reading
of this verse.
* R. omits the words from ' at' to * eorum'
*• * susciperunt* *° 'istud'
8. LUKE IX. 44 — 53. n
1 suahua seSe mec oiifoaS onfoaS 9one ilea se^e mec Bende
Et quicumq: me recipit\ recipit* eum qui me misit',
T'Son se'Se leasa is bituih allum iuh Ses maasta is
nam qui minor ^ est inter omnes vos, hie maior est.
ondsuarede i5on loh" cuoet^ la haesere
[49] Respondens autem Johannes dixit**, Prseceptor,
poe gesegon sum otSer in noma d'inu aporpende "Sa dioblas *)
vidimus quondam in nomine tuo* eicientem' daemonia, et
pe fbudon him TSon ne fylges usig mi"5 t
prohibuimus eum quia non sequitur nobiscum. [50] Et
cuoeS to him se Haet nallatJ gie f^beadae seiJe TtJon ne is
ait ad ilium Ihs, Nolite prohibere^ qui enim non est
pit> luih fe imh is
ad versus vos pro vobis est.
aporden pses <5a mi9Sy poeron gefylled dagas ondfenges
[51] Factum est autem dum complerentur dies assum-
t geliornises his *) he onsione his getrumade j^te foerde Hier
tionis® eius, et ipse faciem suam firmavit ut iret Hieru-
*:) sende erendureca fe gesigSe his
salem. [52] Et misit^ nuntios ante conspectum suum,
*:) mi^y foerdon ineadon in 9a ceastrse "Sara lioda i^te
et*^ euntes intraverunt in civitatem Samaritanorum ut
gearuadon fe him ^ ne ondfengon hiue T^on
pararent illi. [53] Et non receperunt" eum, quia
RUSHWORTH.
hpelc spa mec onfoS oufoeS t^oneilcu set^e mec sende onfoe9 hine forOon
se9e mara is bitpih allum iop t^as mara is. [49] ondsporade putudt
loh" la hsesere pe gisegun sume o'Sre in noma minum aporpende dopla i
pe forbudun him for^on ne fylgeS usih mi's. [50] *j cpsetJ to him ©e
Hset nallaS ge forbeada seCe for Son ne is pi's iopih fore iopih is
[51] aporden paes "Sa miCSy gifylled perun dsegas to onfonges t liomisse
his T he onsione his gitrymme i>te foerde in Hierusalem. [52] *j sende
erendreacu fora gisih^e his "^te foerdun ineodun in Sa caestre 'Sara
lioda lite fore georpadun him. [63] T ne onfengun hine forCon
* *reciperunt' * *reciperit'
^ R. adds * reciperit eum' * * major'
* R. omits * dixit' * * meo' ' * jecentem'
" 'adsumtionis' * *missit'
1® 'ut' " 'reciperunt'
78 SAXON GOSPELS.
onsione his pses fserendes Hie mi5t$y gese-
facies eius erat euntis* Hieruaalein. [54] Cum vidis-
gon Segnas his *) cuoedon Drih~
sent^ discipuli eius Jacob: et Johannes', dixerunt, Dne
pilt 5u j>te pe cuoetJa "pie fyr adune astige of heofnum t Tnime
vis dicimus ut ignis* descendat* de caelo et consumat
hia *j ymbpselde getJreade hia 1 8a ilco" t
illos? [55] Et conversus increpavit illos^ [56] et
foerdon in o^er poerc
abierunt^ in aliud^ castellum.
aporden pses Soft geongendu him on poeg cuoe'5
[57] Factum est autem ambulantib: illis in via, dixit
sum o'Ser to him ic fylgo iSe suahuiddir i5u fere ^
quidam ad ilium, Sequar te quocumq: ieris**. [58] Et
cuoe{$ him se Hset foxas holas habba'5 *) flegendo heofiies
ait illi Ihs, Vulpes foveas habent, et volucres c«li
nesto hab~ sunu uut monnes ne hsefeS 9er t huer heafud
nidos, filius^® autem hominis" non habet ubi caput
gebega
reclinet".
cnoetJ tJa to oSru soec t fylg mec he ©a
[59] Ait autem ad alterum, Sequere me. Ille autem
RUSHWORTH.
onsione his pees &erende in Hier. [54] miS^Sy gisegun putudl: "Segnas
his . . . . *j .... cpedun Drih" piltu fSast pe cpeSe "f te fyrr ofdune astyge
of heofh«m ^ fomime hiae. [66] -j ymb pearlde fSe Hspt giSreade
"Saillco T cpsB© [56] "j foerdun in ofSer perc.
[57] aporden paes iSon gongendum him on poege cpseS sum ot^er to him
ic fylgo spa hpider spa "Su faere. [68] "j cpsefS hi ^e Haei' foxes holo
habbas i flegende heo&ies nest sunu putudt monnes ne haefe^ hper he
heofud his gibege. [69] opae?? tJa to otJrum fylig t folga me he 5a
^ 'euntes* * R. adds 'autem'
' *Iohannis' * 'ignem*
5
discendit '
^ * et dixit nescitis cui sp~s estis, iilius hominis non vcnit animas
hominum perdere sed salvare'
' 'habierunt' » 'aliut'
» 'ierimus' ^^ 'filios'
." 'homines' " 'reclinat'
S. LUKE IX. 54 X. 1. 79
cuoe'S DrihT fgef t gelef me aerist geonga T j> ic byrga faeder
dixit, Dfie permitte raihi primum ire* et sepelire patrem
min
meum.
1 cuoed 86 Uaet flet j>te Sa deado gehyrg&fS deado
[60] Dixitque^ Ihs, Sine ut' mortui sepeliant mortuos
hiora 'Su uut gaa saeg ric Godes ') cuoetS
8U0S, tu autem* vade, annuntia* regnum Di. [61] Et ait
otSer ic fylgo Sec Drih" ah serist gelef me eft-
alter, Sequar te Dne, sed primum^ permitte inihi' renun-
HSBCga Sasm 0a9e add ham sint cuoelS to him se HsbI: ne senig
tiare® his qui domi^ sunt. [62] Ait ad ilium Ihs, Nemo
seude bond his ou sulh "} behaldas on baecg
inir.tens manum suain in aratrum et respiciens retro,
gecoren is to ric Godes
aptus est regno Di.
aeff Cas Son ofgemercade Drih~ T ©"Sero hund
X. [1] Post haec autem designavit'® Dns et alios sep-
8efoutig tuoege '} sende hia tuoege fa onsione his on
tuaginta duos, et misit** illos binos ante faciem suam in
RUSHWORTH.
cpae'5 Drihten forgef t lef me aerest gonga t Saet ih byrge faeder minne.
[6*0] cpseS "Sa him "Se Haet forlett Sa deodu bibyrgaS deodu hiora "Su
gaa 1 saBge in rice Godes. [61] T cpseS oSer ic fylge "Se Drihten ah
ffcrh serist gong eft ssecga Ssem tJaSe aet huse sindun. [62] cpseS to
Mm Se HsbY ne sBnig sende honda his on sluh *] bihaldes onbaec gicoren
is to rice Godes.
X. [1] aeffcer ©as Sonne of gimercade Drihten *j oSro tu t Imnd
sifontig 1 sende hiae tpoege fore onsione his on alle caestre l stoppe Saem
^ * irae' ^ 'quae'
' R. omits * ut' * R. omits * autem'
* * adnuntia' ** * perprimum'
" R. omits * permitte raihi,' adding * ire et'
® ^nuntiare* ® 'indomu'
"* 'disignavit' ^ 'miasit'
80 SAXON GOSPELS.
^ alle ceastra '■j "^ stydd fSaem. pses he tocymende
omnem civitatem et locum quo erat ipse venturus.
I cuoeS him
[2] Et dicebat illis,
hripp so91ice is feolo uut pyrcendra huon biddaS TtJon
Messis quidem multi^ at operrari pauci^ rogate ergo
Drih^ iSsere hrippes i^te gesende poercmenn on ohtrippe his
Diim messis ut mittat operarios in messem suam^
gaalS heono ic sendo iuih sua lambro bituih ulfii
[3] Ite, ecce ego mitto vos sicut agnos inter lupos.
nsella'S gie gebeara sceoe ne posa -j naenigne
[4] Nolite portare sandalum' neq: pernam*, et nemi-
•'x^* fSerh poege gie groetas
nem** per viam salutaveritis.
on suahuelcne hus gie ingsee'S ser'ist cuoetJa'S
[5] In quaracumq: domum intraveritis^ primum dicite^
sibb Sissu" huse *j gif fier sie sunu sibbes pu-
Pax huic domui. [6] Et si ibi fuerit lilius pacis, re-
na^ or hia sibb iuera gif Son to iuh
quiescit* super illam pax vestra, sin autem, ad vos
eftgecerreS
revertetur.
in iSsem ilea t$on hus puniaS eattas ^
[7] In eadem autem' domo^^ manete edentes et
RUSHWOBTH.
pses he to oymende. [2] 'i cpsdtS Ssem ripes soSlice feolu pyrcende
putudlice hpon biddaS forSon Drihten ripes j^te sende percmen in
ohtrip his. [3] ga9 heono ic sendo iopih spa lombor bitpih pulfum.
[4] nalla^ for^on gibeara seom ne posa ne giscoe ^ ne senig mon Serb
poeg ge gigroeta'S. [5] seres cpeoSas sibb Cissu huse. [6] *j gif tJer
hiiS t sie sunu sibbes punigaS ofer hia sibbe ioper gif Sonne to iop eft
gicerraS. [7] in Ssem ilea huse punigaS eotas "i drincas "SaSe miS him
* ' multa* ^ R. omits * suam'
* 'sacculum' * R. adds 'neque calciamenta'
^ * neminis'
^ R. omits the. words from ' in' to * intraveritis '
^ *dicete* ® *requiescet*
" ' autem ' is omitted. ^** 'domum'
S. LTTKE X. 2 12. 81
drincas t$a mi9 him sint pyr0e fiSon is se poercmonn
bibentes quae apud' illos sunt, dignus enim est operarius
mearde his nallaS gie orfara of huse in hus
mercede* sua nolite transire de domo' in domum.
*) in susehneelc ceastra gie infaBret^ *) on-
[8] Et in quamcumq:* civitatem intraveritis, et sus-
foa'S iuh attas ^a togesetted bi^on iuh '■)
ceperint* vos, manducate qusB* apponunt'' vobis. [9] Et
gemai$ Ca untrjnnigo 8af5e in Ssere sint ^ cuoetJaS him geneo-
curate infirmos qui in ilia sunt, et dicite illis, Appropin-
lecde in iuh ric Grodes
quavit^ in** vos regnum Di.
in suahuelc ceastra gie ingse'5 ^ ne
[10] In quamcumq:^® civitatem intraveritis, et non
onfose'S iuh fasra^ on plsecu hire cuoe9aS
receperint^^ vos, exeuntes in plateas^^ eius" dicite,
8»c BoiS i> asca se^e sethran us fro ceastra
[11] Etiam'* pulverem qui adhaesit nobis de civitate
iuera of pe drygdon on iuih sot$lice Sis putaS gie "^te geneo-
vestra, extergimus in vos, tamen hoc scitote quia appro-
lacaS ric Grodes ic cuoeSo iuh 'pie Sodomom
pinquavit regnum Di. [12] Dico vobis quia Sodomitis^*
RUSHWORTH.
sindun pyrSe is for^on fSe percmonn metes his nalla'S ge ofer fara of
huse in hus. [81 'j in spa hpelce csestre ge ingongas 'j onfoelS iopih
eotas togisete biot^un iop. [9] *) gemaS %& imtrymigo Satte in ^SBr
sindun cpeoSas him to gineolicade to iop rice Godes. [10] in spa
hpelce caestre ge ingongas *) ne onfoa'S iopih Sura's on plaetsa his -j
cj>eoiSskfS. [1 1] ec so'5 "Ssette to gineolicade for^on rice Godes. [12] io
* 'aput' ^ 'cibo'
^ 'domu' * 'quacumque*
* *susciperunt' ' ' qu»* is omitted.
^ 'adponentur' ^ *adpropinquavit'
* 'ad* " 'quacunque'
" 'reciperint' " 'platias'
«* 'et dicite'
^* This verse is thus given in B. : ' Etiam quia adpropinquavit
enim regnum Dei'
" 'Sodomis'
M
82 SAXON gospels!
on dsBge iSssm Tgefenra i ea'Sor to fgeafanne bi'S "Son fSsdr ceastra
in die ilia remissius* erit quam illi civitati.
pse "Se ji is burug pae Se ^ is sec burg f"??©!! gif in
[13] Ysd tibi Corazain, vse tibi Bethsaida% quia si in
'l apordna poeron 'Sa msehto &a9e in iuih
Tyro* et* Sidone* factaB* fuissent* virtutes quae in vobis
apordeno poeron
facte &l,
rionge in huitu hrsegle *;] asce paldon sitta i^te hia gehreapsadon
Olim in cilicio et cinere sedentes*^ poeni-
i geboeton so'Slice hwoeCre "j forgefenra t
terent^ [14] Veruratanien Tyro^ et Sidoni remis-
ea'Sor biS in dom Con iuh t fSu "p ia burg
»ius® erit in iudicio quam vobis. [15] Et tu Capbar-
o^tJe to heofon ahefen oSCe to helle ge-
naum® usq: in caBlum exaltata^^, usq: in infer um demer-
drenoged seCe iuih gehere'5 mec geheS t 86*56 iuih
geris". [16] Qui vos audit me audit, et qui vos
teleC t geheneC mec benes aefSe uut mec henes gehenef^
spernit me spernit, qui^^ autem me spernit, spernit
Cone BeiSe mec sende
eum qui me misit.
RUSHWORTH.
q)e9o iop Csette Sodomom on dsege iSssm forgefen bi^ ){^onne Sio csestre
tSet. [13] pae We .... 1> is burug pae "Se . . . . "Ji is aec burug for^Son gif
in Tyro Ca maehte 9aCe in iop aporden perun forlonge in hpitu hraegle *j
on asca hije paldun sitta p hiae gihreopsadun. [14] sot^ce hpet^re
*j . . . . forgefenra hiiS on dome iSonne iop. [15] *j tJu Caphar otJ^e
heofiin ahaefen otWJe to helle fSn afS gidrence^. [16] aefSe iopih giheres
mec giheres *j seSe iopih teletJ \ bene?? mec teleS t heneS t se'Se
pitudlice roec henetJ heneS t teleS seSe mec sende. [17] eftcerrende
^ 'remisius' * 'Betsaida' ^ 'Tiro'
* R. omits these words.
* 'sedesntes' " *peneterent' ^ 'Tiro'
' 'remisius'
• ' Famaum/ corrected by a later hand.
*® ' exalta' ** * demergis'
" 'etqui'
s. LUKE X. 13 — 22. 83
efkcerdon t apoendo poeron "Sa hundseofontig tuu mi9
[17] Reversi sunt autem septuaginta duo cum
glsednise cuoedon DrifaT so91ice dioplas iinder^ioded sint
gaudio, dicentes, Dne, etiam daBmonia^ subiciuntur*
us in noma iSmvi *;) cuoe'S him ic gesash iSone
nobis in nomine tuo. [18] Et ait illis, Videbam Sata-
pi'Serporda suelc lege^slseht of heofnum faUende heono
nam sicut fulgor de caelo cadentem. [19] Ecce
ic salde iuh mseht henisses t hni^runges onufa nedru
dedi vobis potestatem calcandi supra serpentes
'i I onufa aU mseht fiondes 'j noht
et scorpiones et supra omnem virtutem inimici, et nihil
iuh geacefSefi sot^ice huoeOre iSia nalla^ gie gefeage
vobis' nocebit. [20] Verumtamen hoc nolite gaudere,
r^on gastses iuh sint imderSioded gete&iS f$oh 'p noma
quia sps vobis subiciuntur, gaudete autem quod nomina
iuera apritteno sint on heo£au
vestra scribta sunt in caelis.
on "Ssem tid gefeade Gaste Hat ^ ouoe'S ic ondeto
[21] Ipsa hora exultavit Spu Sco, et dixit, Confiteor
"Se Drih" heofnes *j eorSes jite Su gehyddest ©as from snottrum
tibi Dne caeli et terras, quod abscondisti hsec a sapientib:
T hogum T adeauades "Sa lytlu soClice fseder r"Son
et prudentib:, et revelasti ea parvulis, etiam pater quia
suse gelicade before fSec
sic placuit ante te.
aUe me gesald sint fro Feder *) ne senig pat
[22] Omnia mihi tradita sunt a Patre, et nemo scit
RUSHWORTH.
perun fSa. tu "j hund sifuntig miC glaednisse cpedon Drihten soSlice
dioplas sind under Sioded us on noma fSinvi. [18] 1 cpae9 him ic gisseh
9one pi^erporda spa lego's of heofne fallende. [19] heonu ic salde iop
msehte hennisse i niOrunge ofer netJre *;) . . . . *) onufa alle maeht fiondes *;)
noht iop gisceS t$as.
^ 'demonia' ^ 'sibiciuntur' ' 'vos'
m2
84 SAXON GOSPELS.
huelc is Sunu buta se Faeder ^ huelc is se Feeder buta se Sunu 1
quis sit Filius nisi Pater^ et qui sit Pater nisi Filius, et
husem paelle se sunu adeaua
cui voluerit filius revelare.
1 ympserlde to t?egnu~ his cuoeiS eadgo ©a ego
[23] Et conversus ad discipulos sues dixit, Beati oculi
ti&fSe geseaff 9a'Se geseas gie ic cuoe^o T'Son "^te menigo
qui vident qusD videtis. [24] Dico enim quod multi
pitgo paldon gesea 9a0e gie geseas i ne gese-
prophetae voluerunt videre qu8B vos videtis, et non vide-
gon *j gehera 9a9e gie geherdon t geheraS *j ne geherdon
runt, et audire quad auditis, et non audierunt.
') heono sum tea laruu aras cunnade
[25] Et ecce quidam legis peritus surrexit temtans
bine -j cuoefS laruu bused mi^ ded lif sece
eum et dicens, Magister, quid faciendo vitam seternam
mseg ic bya l* agnate mseg so'5 be cuoet^ to bim in 8e bused
possidebo ; [26] At ille dixit ad eum, In lege quid
apritten is bu leomas fSu be ondsuarede
scribtum est, quomodo legis? [27] Ille respondens
cuoe'8
dixit,
lufa DriK* God 9in of ab^ beorta 'Sin ^ of aba
Diiiges Dnm Dm tuum ex toto corde tuo et ex tota
sauele "Sin 'j of aUu" msegu" iSmvL *) of alle '5obte iSine
anima tua et ex omnib: yirib: tuis et ex omni mente tua,
T "Se neste t?in sua ©ec seolfe
et proximum tuum sicut teipsum.
T cuoe© bim rebtlice 5u geondsuaredes ©is do T
[28] Dixitque illi, Recte respondisti, hoc fac et
iSvi gelifige
vivos.
be 9oft palde gesoS&estiga bine seolfne cuoe9 to
[29] Ille autem volens iustificare seipsum dixit ad
Haern. Haet -j buelc is min iSe nestae ondfeng
Ihra, Et quis est meus proxiraus? [30] Suscipiens
s. LUKE X. 23 — 37. 85
"Sa se Haet cuoe9 monn sum adune astigade t cud fro Hie
autem Ihs dixit, Homo quidem descendit ab Hieru-
in ^ser byrig '■} befoerde t becuom on 1S& ^eafas 8a9e uut
salem in Hiericho, et incidit in latrones qui etiam
bereo&don him ") vcdiS pundu" on8ettenu~ h*om foerdon half epic t
despoliaverunt^ et plagis impositis abierunt semi-
lifi^ende fleten gelamp Soft "fie 8ac~ sum
VIVO relicto. [31] Accidit autem ut sacerdos quidam
foerde Sailca poege
descenderet eadem via,
1 gesene hine bipaerlde ongelic *) se diacon mit^t^y
Et viso illo praeterivit. [32] Similiter et Levita, cum
pses neh "p stou *;) gesege hine orfoerde Samarita "p
esset secus locum et videret eum^ transiit. [33] Sama-
is hseOinmonu '5a sum geong t fser oreade cuom neh
ritanus autem quidam iter transiens venit secus
him *j iS& geseh hine mi5 miltheart gecerred paes t
eum, et videns eum misericordia motus est. [34] Et
geneolecde geband pundo his to t ondselde oele 'j
appropians alligavit vulnera eius infundens oleum et
pin
vinum,
-) gesette hine on netne his Isedde in leoehus
Et imponens ilium in iuroentum suum duxit in stabu-
*j gemnise his dyde -] oSero dsege febrohte
lum, et curam eius egit. [35] Et altera die protulit
tuoege pend" "j salde Saem lece *j coetJ genmise Saes haefe
duos denarios et dedit stabulario et ait, Curam illius habe,
"J ji suahused "Su ofgiuas ic mitSfSy eftcerro ic fgeldo
et quodcumq: supererogaberis ego cum rediero reddam
fSe huelc 'Sissa tJreana is gesene t "Syncge iSe se neesta
tibi. [36] Quis horum trium videtur tibi proximus
poere iSa^m t him se^e infoerde on 9a 9a Seafas so'Sa he cuoe9
fuisse • illi qui incidit in latrones ? [37] At ille dixit^
86 SAXON GOSPELS.
aeiSe dyde ^ uiiltheart on him ") cuoeS him se Hset gaa
Qui fecit misericordia in ilium. Et ait illi Ihs, Vade
*) iSvL doo ongelic
et tu fac similiter.
aporden p«s Sa miSSy foerdon "j he ineade in
[38] Factum est autem dum iront, et ipse intravit in
summe poerc *j pif sum oSero Mar'Sa pass ge-
quoddam castellum^ et mulier qusedam^ Martha no-
nemned genom hine in huB hire *] "Sisser
mine excepit^ ilium in domum suam*. [39] Et huic
paes Buoesf p«es genemned Maria iSio uut gessett sett
erat sorer nomine Maria, quae* etiam** sedens secus
fotu* Drih" geherde pord Saes t his
pedes Dni audiebat* verbum^ illius. [40] Martha au-
fSoh peldyde ymb oft embehte "Sio astod
tern satagebat® circa frequens ministerium, quae® stetit^^
*j coetS
et ait,
Drih~ ne is ?Je gemnise jite soesf min fleort mec
Drie non est tibi curae" quod soror mea reliquit me
ana geembehta cuoetJ TSon hir 'pie fultume t gehet mec
solam ministrare ? die ergo illi ut adiuvet me.
T onduarde cuoe?J hir se Drih~
[41] Et respondens dixit illi"' Diis, Martha Martha^'
RUSHWORTH.
[38] .... o^er paps nemned . . . ginom hine in hus hire. [89] T ©isser
pses speater nemned .... "Sic Se gisaett aBt fotmn Drih~ giherde pord
tJaes. [40J .... "Sonne pel dyde ymb oft embihte Sio stod *j cpaeS
Drihten ne is gemnisse ^e fSsdtte spester min forleort mec ana giem-
bihta cpaeS forSon hir ^^te mec haele J fulleste me. [41] ondsporade
* 'quedam' * 'excoepit'
^ 'domu sua' * * que'
* 'quam' ® 'audierbat'
^ 'verba' ® *satagitabat'
» *que' ^^ *8tit'
" 'cura' " *ei'
" omitted.
8. LUKE X. 38 XI. 4. 87
geomfull ai^ i "Su bist a»tyre<l ymb 8a menigo so^ce an
sollicita^ es et turbaris circa plurinia, [42] porro unum
is nefSfSKsi t behoflic gecoreu dsel geceas 9io t Ha
est necessarium, Mariam* optiniam* partem elegit qiije
ne biff genumen fro hir *
non auferetur ab ea.
"J aporden pses mifSiSy pere in stope siim
XI. [1] Et factum est cum esset in loco quodam
gebiddende "pie geblann cuoeff an of Segnu his Drib~
orans, ut cessavit, dixit unus ex discipulis suis*, Dne
ker usih j^ pe gebidde suae *) gelserde 'Segnas
doce nos orare sicut et Johannes* docuit discipulos
his T cuoe'5 him mi'S^y gie gebidda'5 cuoeSaff
BUGS. [2] Et ait illis. Cum oratis® dicite,
fader gehalgad sie noma ffin tocymse^ ric "Sin
Pater' scificetur nomen tuum, adveniat regnum tuum,
hlaf useme dseguhsemlice sel us eghuelc dsege
[3] panem nostrum cotidianum da nobis cotidie^
T fgef us synna usra gif fsestlice sec pe
[4] et dimitte** nobis peccata nostra siquidem^^ et ipsi
RUSHWORTH.
cpsetS him "Se Hset .... geomful is ^ tSu bist astyred foi^on monige
[42] sofflice an is ned'Sarf t bihoefe .... Sonne gicoren dael giceos Cio
ne biff ginumen fro hir.
XI. [1] T aporden paes miffSy pere on stoppe sumre gibiddende jite
giblann cpseff an of ffegnum his to him Drihten Iser mec i usih ffset pe
gibidde. [2] *j cpaeff him mifftJy gibiddas cpeo'Sas feeder user seffe is
on heofaum gihalgad bi'5 noma ffin to cymeff rice ffin sie pilla ffin sie
spa on heofiie *j on eor^o. [3] hlaf useme daegphaemlice sel us to
dsege. [4] *j forgef us synne use spa feestlice -j ec he t pe forgeofas
* *solicita' * * Maria autem' * *obtimam'
* R. omits ' suiB,' adding * ei ad eum*
* 'lohannis' ' * orates'
' B. adds ' noster qui es in caelis'
« 'hodie* • 'demitte*
*° * sicut quidem'
88 SAXON GOSPELS.
rgeftes eghuelc scyldge us 'j ne usic onlsed 8u in
dimittimus omni debenti nobis \ et ne nos inducas in
costonge
tenitationem^
• T cuoeC to him t tfsem suahuelc iuer hsebbe t haftfeS fri-
[6] Et ait ad illos, Quis vestrum habebit' ami-
ond 1 gae^ to him sed middemseht 'j cuoeSes him la freond
cum, et ibit ad ilium media nocte et dicet* illi, Amice
lih i sel me Sreo hlafas rSon friond min
commoda mihi tres panes? [6] Quoniam amicus mens
cuom of poeg to me 'j ne hsefic "^te ic sette befa hine
venit*^ de via ad me et non habeo quod ponara ante ilium.
*) he of iiie cuoeS iiselle fSu me poede t hefig posa
[7] Et ille de' intus'^ dicat, Noli® mihi^ molestus^" esse,
r^on fSe dura beloccen is *:! cnsehtas mino mecmiS sint in
jam ostium clausum est, et pueri mei" mecum sunt in
cotte ne msege ic arisa i sealla fSe ic cuoeSo iuh
cubili, non possum surgere et dare tibi. [8] Dico*^ vobis
1 gif ne selles him arisen f^on friond his bi^ for
etsi non dabit illi surgens eo quod amicus eius sit, propter
RUSHWORTH.
eghpelce scylde user i ne usih on Ised iSn in costunge ah afria usih fro
ySe. [5] "J cpse^ to fSsem hpelc ioper hsefeS freond "j gaeS to him set
midder nseht i cpe^es him la freond lih t eel me Vria hlafas. [6] for-
0on freond com minn of poege to me *) ne hafo ic hpset ic sette i lecce
fora hine. [7] 1 he of inne ondsporade cpsetf nelle fSn me moeSe i hefig
posa fortfon 0e dura bilocen is *] cnseht min mec miS sint in cote ne
mseg ic arisa *] sella fSe. [S] "i ic cpe^o iop i gif ne sellas him
arises f^on iSsdtte freond hu hifS scendla giomisse hpe'Sre freondes his
^ * debitoribus nostris'
' ' temptationem, sed libera nos a malo'
» *habet' * 'dicit'
* ' amicus venit mens ' ® 'inde*
' R. adds 'respondens' ^ 'nole*
* 'mihi' is omitted. ** * stus'
^ 'mens'
" The verse commences thus in R. : ' Et ille si perseveravit
pulsans'
s. LUKE XI. 6 — 13. 89
scendla t scendling t giomise huoeSre his arise5 ^ sele5 him
improbitatem* tamen^ eius' surget et dabit illi
j^te hsefe'S nedtfar^ t behofli~
quod^ habet necessarios.
*:! ic cuoetfo iuh giuiaS i gesald bi9 iuh
[9] Et* ego dico vobis, Petite et dabitur vobis,
8oeca9 *;! gie gemoetatf cnyllsaS 'j untyned biS iuh
quaerite* et invenietis, pulsate et aperietur vobis.
eghuelc rtSon seSe giuiaS onfoaS '3 seSe soecaO ge-
[10] Oninis'^ enim qui petit accipit, et qui quaerit' in-
moetatf *) Seem cnylsanda untyned huelc tSon of iuh
venit, et pulsanti aperietur. [11] Quis autem ex vobis
9one £Etder giueS hlaf hueSer stan seletf him t
patrem petit panem, numquid lapidem dabit' illi^^ aut
gif fisc hueSer fe fisc nedra soiled him
si piscem, numquid pro pisee serpentem dabit illi"?
t gif giuaS j^ 8Bg hueSer rsBcetJ him
[12] aut" si petierit ovura, numquid porrigit" illi"
scorpion gif TtJon iuih mi^^y "gie biSon yflo putaS gie
scorpionem ? [13] Si ergo vos cum sitis mali nostis
godo sellendo gesealla sunum iueru poen mara feeder iuer
bona data" dare filiis vestris, quanto magis pater vester
RUSHWOBTH.
arises "} seleS him ^set fSsdtte 9a ned^arfe t bihoefe. [9] ") heono ic
cpe^o iop giopigas t said bitS iop soecaS *) ge gimoetalS cinrllaS *] ontyned
bi8 iop. [10] eghpelc forOon 80*80 giopatS onfoe^ T se'oe soece'S gimo-
eteS T Caem cnyllende ontyned bi8. [11] hpelc for^on of iop sunu
"Sone fsed^r giopaS hlaf hpeSer stan seleS t gif fisces hpelSer fore Usee
nedre sole's him. [12] *:! gif giopa^ Sset seg hpetSre rsaceS him scor-
phion. [13] gif forlfon iopih mi'iSSy ge bioSon yfle putaS godo sellende
^ 'inprobrietatem'
' ' amici eius'
* * et ecce*
' 'omnes'
» 'dabitur'
^ 'tAmen' is omitted.
* ' quod quot'
• 'querite'
® 'querit'
»•> ' illi' is omitted.
" ' ille,' supplied by a
" 'ut'
» 'ei*
later hand.
^ 'porriget'
" 'data' is omitted.
N
90 SAXON GOSPELS.
of heofnum sella^ Gast god giuendum t biddendu" hine *]
de caelo dabit Spm bonum petentib: se ? [14] Et
psBs porpende diopbles -j i> pses dumb "j mi^TSy
erat eiciens daemonium' et illud erat mutum, et cum
»porpe "p diopl sprecend pees se dumb *) apundrade peron
eicisset^ dsBmoniuin^ locutus est mutus et miratae si
"Sa menigo
turbae.
sume fSon of 'Seem cuoedon on
[15] Quidam autem ex eis* dixerunt. In Beelzebub*^
"Sone aldor diopla aporpa'S dioplas
principem* dfiemoniorum^ eicit* daBmonia®,
T oCero costadon becon fro' heofne sohton fro'
[16] Et alii temtantes signum de caelo quaerebant^" ab
him he 'Sa "^te gesseh smeapungas hiora cuoelS
eo. [17] Ipse autem ut vidit cogitationes eorum dixit
him eghuelc ric in him seolf todseled toslitten bi^ i
eis, Omne regnum in seipso" di visum desolatur", et
hus onnfa bus faUe^ gif 0od -;| se pi^erporda
domus supra domum cadet. [18] Si autem et Satanas^'
in hine seolfne todseled pses
in seipsum divisus est^
BUSHWOBTH.
lunum ioprum mara poen is feeder ioper of heo&e seleS Gast godne
giopendu^ i biddendu" him. [14] "j pses porpende dioplas *) fSset pses
dum(d)ba i mitfSy aporpen "Sset diopul sprecende pses fSe dumba t apun-
drade penm iSio mengu. [15] alle t sume tfonne of ^sem salfS cpedun
in Belze on "Sone aldor diopLa. aporpas 1S& dioplas. [16] *:i o9re costadun
becun i tacon sohtun of heofnimi fro him. [17] he 0a ':^te gisseh
smeounge hiora cpsetf him eghpelc rice in him solfu^ todseled tosliten
bii5 *) hus oferufa huse fallet. [18] gif Sonne "j iSe piSerporda Satan
* 'demonium' ' 'jecisset'
' * demonium' * ' pharisseis'
* 'Beelzebur • 'principe*
' *<iemoniorum* ® 'jecit*
* 'demonia' *° ' querebant de cselo '
" Mpsmn* " Mesolabitur'
^ R. adds 'Satanam jecit'
s. LUKB XI. 14 — 23. 91
huu stondetf ric hia T'Soii gie cuoe'Sas in
Quomodo stabit regnum eius? quia dicitis in Beel-
aporpa mec diopblas gif HoH ic on
zebub eicere me dsDmoiiia. [19] Si autem ego in
o
aporpo dioplas sunu iuero on huon aporpeS
Beelzebub eicio^ 'daemonia*, filii vestri in quo eiciunt'?
r^on doemo iuero gie biSon so^lice gif on finger Godes
ideo indices vestri erunt. [20] Porro si in digito Di
ic aporpo diopblas
eicio* daBmonia\
uut fcyme'5 in iuih ric Godes mi^lSy
Profecto praBvenit in vos regnum Di. [21] Cum
se stronga poepenberehd gehealdatf ceastertun his in sibb bitfon "Sa
fortis armatus custodit^ atrium suum, in pace sunt ea
iS&fSe agnage1$ gif '^oH bilS strongn^ him se ofcymmend
quae^ possidet*; [22] si autem fortior illo® supveniens
gebinde'5 t fcyme'5 hine alia poepeno his genime1$ on tSssm
vicerit^*^ eum, universa arma eius auferet in quib:
gelefde "j reafo his todsslde
confidebat^ et spolia eius distribuit.
BefSe ne is mec mi's piS mec is i se^e ne
[23] Qui non est mecum adversum me est, et qui non
somniga^ mec mitS tostrsegdseS
coUigit mecum dispergit'\
RUSHWOBTH.
aparp in him solfum todseled psBs huu stonde'S rice his forOon ge
cpeo^as .... giporpa dioplas. [19] suno iopre of hpon aporpetS for^on
i5ailco doemu iopre bioSon. [20] soSlice gif on finger Godes ic porpe
dioplas putudlice forecuma'5 in iopih rice Godes. [21] imfSiSy iSe
stronga pependberend gihalda'S csester tun his in sibbe bio^on "Sa 'Sa'Se
agnigaC. [22] gif 9onne strongra him ofer cymes gibinde t forcyme
hine alle pepeno his ginime1$ on tfsem gilefde "j reof his todaele^.
[23] se'Se ne is mec mit$ pi^ mec is i se^e ne somnatJ mec miS
^ 'jedseme' * 'demonia'
^ The clause from ' si . . . dsemonia' is omitted.
* 'jeciunt' * Mecio' * 'demonia'
« 'custodial ^ 'que* « 'posset'
» 'ilia' '® 'vinceret' " *disparget'
n2
• 92 SAXON GOSPELS.
mit^y se unclaene gaast geeode fro 'Ssem menn Ser-
[24] Cum immundus spiritus exierit* de* homine, per-
heode t ga^ Serb stoua pseterleasa soecende t sohte rest i ne
ambulat' per loca inaquosa quaerens* requiem, et non
gemoete cuoe^ eft ic cerro in bus min Sona ic foerde
inyemens, dicit^ revertar in domum mea unde exivi.
*:! mi^y cpome gemoete mitf besmum geclaensad
[25] Et cum venerit invenit scopis mundatam*.
^ 9a gaeV t eade i genom t onfeng seofono o^oro gaastas
[26] Et tunc vadit et assumit* septem alios spiritos
pobfulbre bim "j infoerdon gebydon fSer "j poeron Ca endo
nequiores se, et ingressi' habitant ibi, et sunt* novissima
monnes 08es pyrso fSsem serrum
hominis illius^ peiora prioribus.
aporden pses 'Sa mi'St^y ^as gecuose^ abof
[27] Factum est autem cum haec diceret, extoUens
1$one stefn sum pif of iSssm bere cuoe'5 bim eadig
vocem quaedam^*^ raulier de turba dixit illi, Beatus
pomb t brif se^e t?ec gebsBr -j "6a titto t 6a breosto "Sa 6u ge^ides
venter qui te portavit, et ubera quae suxisti".
BoiS be cuoe'S alluncga suse bit bis eadgo 9a'5e geberatf
[28] At ille dixit^^ Quippini^' beati qui audiunt
a
pord Codes *) gebaldes
verbum Di et custodiunt.
BUSHWOBTH.
tostregdes. [241 miS^y fSe uncUene gast gieode from tfsem men 0er-
beode i gseS t^erb stope pseterlease soecende rseste "^ ne gimoette cpset$
eft ic cerre in bus min fSona, ic cerde. [25] *:! mit^y ic come ic gimoete
mi's bisenum giclsened i [26] *] ^a eode ^ ginom t onfeng siofone
oSre gastas pobfabra bim "j infoerdun gibyedun Ser -] 9er perun ^ende
monnes tSses pyrsa "Saem SBrrum. [27] aporden paes Sonne miSfJy Sas
flcpaeS abof ^a stefne sum pif of tStem. berge cpse'S bim eadig pomb se'Se
ec gibser "j fSa. tito i fSa. breost 9a 9u deSedes. [28] so9 be cpseS to
bim .... eadge bioCon 9aSe gibera'5 pord Godes T gibaldes. [29] ber-
^ 'exierat* ^ 'deab' ' 'perambulabat'
* 'querens' ^ 'mandatam et omatam'
* 'adsumet' ^ 'ingresi' » cfiunt'
^ 'bominiejusV ^^ * quedam* " 'suntexisti'
*^ 'ad eos* ^^ *immo'
s. LUKE XI. 24 — 32. 93
hergum 9a efneiomendum ongann coetfa cneo-
[29] Turbis autem concurrentib: coepit dicere, Gene-
reso 9io6 cneoreso pohfuU is becon soeca'S *)
ratio hsDC generatio nequam est, signum quaerit^ et
becon ne bi'S said him buta becon fSses pitgo TtJon
signum non dabitur illi nisi signum Jonae*. [30] Nam
suse pses becon tfsere burga suae bitf i sunu
sicut Jonas fuit signum^ Ninevitis^, ita erit et filius
monnes cneoreso tfissu
hominis generationi isti.
coen su^emses t suSdaeles arisen on dom mi$ perum
[31] Regina Astri* surget in iudieio cum viris
cneoreso 'Sisses "j geheneS hia rtSon cuom fro"
generationis huius et condemnabit^ illos, quia venit a
gemsem" eor^es to geheranne snyttro Sai i heono
finibus terrse audire sapientiam Salomonis^ et ecco
maro Sat "Ses t her psoras tfser byr arisa^ on
plus Saloraone* hie. [32] Viri Ninevitae" surgent in
dome mi's cneoreso "Sios *] hia gehenatJ 9a ilea
iudieio cum generatione hac et condemnabunt illam^
T'Son hreonise dydon to bod
Quia psenitentiam^® cgerunt ad praedicationem Jonae,
'3 heono mara iSes
et ecce plus Jonae hie.
RU8HW0RTH.
gum "Sa iomendum ongan cpeo'Sa cneorespe ^ios cneorespe pohfiil is
becun soece^ i becun ne hifS said him buta becun lones Sses pitga.
[30] forSon spa lonas becun pses .... tSsere burge so bi9 1 sunu monnes
cneorespa Sissu^. [31] cpoen su9eme arises on dome mifS peorum
cneorespo Sisser 'j giheneS hia forSon com from gimserum eor^o to
giheranne snytro . . . . *] heono mara Salamon fSes. [32] peoras in fSasr
hyrig .... arisatJ on dome rnifS cneorespum tfios "j hise giheratJ Sailco
fortJon hreopnisse dydon to bibode Ion "j heono mara .... ^es. [33] ne
* 'querit' * ' Jone profetoB*
' 'in signum fuit' * * Ninuetis'
* 'Austri' * 'condempnabit'
' 'Salamonis' ® 'Salamone^
® 'Ninvette' '" *penetentiam'
94 SAXON GOSPBLS.
nsenig ^Ssecilla gebemaS *:! in degelnise sette'S
[33] Nemo lucerna^ accendit et in abscondito* ponit,
ne under mitto ah onufa lehtfsete i^te tfa'Se inge-
neq: sub modio, sed supra candelabrum^ ut qui ingre-
ongas leht hia gesea
diuntur lumen videant*.
08BCcilla lichomes twines is ego 'Sin gif ego
[34] Lucerna corporis tui est oculus* tuus, si oculus*
«in biS milde t bliSe t bilpit all lichoma «in leht
tuus fuerit simplex *, totum corpus tuum lucidura
bits gif fSon pohfiill sie uut lichoma tSin fSio-
erit, si autem nequam'^ fuerit, etiam corpus® tuum® tene-
strig bi'S geseh f^on ne leht "p in "Se is
brosum erit. [36] Vide ergo ne lumen quod in te est^^
'Siostro "p sie gif T^on lichoma 0in all leht
tenebrae sint. [36] Si ergo corpus tuum totum lucidum
bits ne hsebbe sum dsel "Siostriona bii$ leht
fuerit, non habens aliquam partem tenebrarum, erit luci-
all *] sua leht lege'S inlaehta'S 0ec
dum totum, et sicut lucerna fulgoris inluminabit te.
T mit5?Jy gespraec baed him sum selde-
[37] Et cum loqiieretur, rogavit ilium quidam phari-
put "^te gehriordade 1 gebrece mifS hine T ineade gehlionade
ssBus" ut pranderet^^ apud^' se, et ingressus" recubuit.
KUSHWORTH.
eenig ^sBcele gibemetJ i in degolnisse sete'S ne under mitta ah onufa
lehtfiet "^te fS^fSe ingongas leht bias giseaS. [34] iSaecela lichoma Sines
is ego Sin gif ego ^in bia'S milde t bli^e all lichoma Sin leht biS gif
Sonne pohful sie putudt *:! lichoma Siostor bi^. [35] gisseh forSon ne
leht "Ssette in ^iostrum sint. [36] gif for^on lichoma 'Sin all leht biS
ne hsebbe sumne dael ^iostrana leht biS all 1 spa leht legedes inlihteS
Sec, [37] "J miSSy sprecende bi'S baed hine sum SBldeuSputa "^te
giriordade miS hine 'j ineode gihlionade. [38] .... Son ongan bitpih
^ Mucemam' * * absconso* ^ 'vidiant'
* *occulus' * *occulus* ® 'semplex'
^ * nequaquam' ^ * etiam et' * * tuum* is omitted.
*" 'est' is omitted. " * Pariseus' " *prandiret'
'^ 'aput' " 'ingresus*
s. LUKE XI. 33 — 43. 95
9on agann betuih him getalade to cocetSanne
[38] Pharisseus autem' coepit intra se reputans dicere,
fhuon ne gefulpad pere ser gehriorda i
quare noa baptizatus^ essct ante prandium. [39] Et
caoeO Drih" to him nu gie seldouuto -p uttepeard
ait Dns ad ilium. Nunc vos pharissei quod de foris
is calices *) disces gie ckensaS pie t$on inpeard is
est calicis et catini' mundatis, quod autem intus est
iuer full is miS nedniming *) imiS unrehtpisnise
vestrum plenum est rapina et iniquitateJ
nnpiso ahne se^e dyde "^te puteard is uut ^
[40] Stulti, nonne qui fecit quod* de foris est, etiam id*
•pie of inpeard is dyde so^ce huoe'Sre •J^te
quod de intus est fecit? [41] Verumtamen quod
oflilsefeS t ':^te poDa is seallatJ selmissa '] fSas alle
super est date elemosynam', et haec^ omnia
clseno biSon iuh ah pseh iuh set T'Son
munda sunt vobis. [42] Sed vaB vobis PharissBi, quia
teigSas meric i cumela *) aelc pyrt "j bipserlas
decimatis mentam et rutam et omne holus, et praeteritis*
■^ dom *) lufo t brotJerscip Godes Cas nut geras to pyr-
iudicium et caritatem Di, haec autem oportuit fa-
canne i iSailco ne to f~hycganne pa^ iuh set
cere, et ilia non omittere. [43] Vse vobis pharisaeis*.
RUSHWOBTH.
him gitalade to cpeo'Sanne forphon ne serist .... pere ser giriordum.
[39] 1 cpseS Drih~ to him nu ge seldeputu serist "Ssette utapord is calice»
') disces giclsensas tSsette tfonne ionnapord is ioper full is miiS nednime ')
miS unrehte [40] unpise ahne se^e dyde utapord is so^ce iSsette of
ionnapord is dyde. [41] so^ hpe^re 9sette ofer is sella^ elmessa 'j
heono alle clsene bio'Son iop. [42] ah pse iop seldum forOon ge te'Sigas
merece T cumela "j aUe pyrte "j bipserlas ^one dom T lufobroCorscip
Grodes t^ses putudlice giras to pyrcanne 'j tfailco ne tu forhycganne.
[43] pse iop seldum for^on 9a&e lufigas fSe forma seatlas in somnungum
' omitted. ' 'babtizatus' ' 'cateni*
* omitted. * omitted. • 'elimosinam*
^ *ecce* ■ 'prseteris' ' 'Pharissei*
96 SAXON GOSPELS.
fSa,iSe gie lufa9 Sa fma seatlas on somnungu ~) )5a groe-
qui diligitis primas^ cathedras^ in synagogis*, et saluta-
tencgo on spree
tiones* in foro.
pse iuh rSon gie aron snselcse byrgenna 9a9e ne
[44] VaB vobis, quia estis ut monumenta* quaB non
foedatj 1 alaS t adeause^ *) "^te menn geonges onufa
parent, et homines* ambulantes' supra*
ne puton
nesciunt.
geonduearde iS& sum fro ses pistu
[45] Respondens autem quidam ex legis peritis,
cuoe'S him larun tSaa coe^S uut us sceoma
Ait illi®, Magister, haec dicens'*^ etiam nobis contume-
does t pyrcas so'$ he cuoe9 i iuh 8es pisestu pse
liam" facis. [46] At ille ait, Et vobis legis peritis vae^^,
rt$on gie sema^ menn mifS seamu" ^atfe gebeara ne ma-
quia oneratis" homines" oneribus'* quse^* portari non pos-
gon "J seolf anum fingre mitS iuer ne gie gehrina9 fSesm hond-
smit, et ipsi uno^^ digito vestro non tangitis sarci-
hsefum
nas^^
RUSHWORTH.
•J "Sa groetinge on sprece. [44] pae iop ffSon ge arun spelce byrgenne
fSsXSe ne foedaS t aletf i -pU: menn geongas oFufa 0a ne putun.
[45] giondporde &a sum from ses pisistmn cpseS him larop "Sas cpsdfS
putu(& us scomu fSvL does t dydes [46] so'S he cpseS *) iop ss pisistum
pse iop forOon gisematj menn mi9 seomum fS&fSe gibeara ne magun *] ge
sol& anum fingre ioprum ne gihrinas fSesm. hondhafum 'Sserae [47] pse
* 'proximas-
* 'cadedras'
' 'sinagogis'
* 'salutationis'
* 'mumenta'
® * homones/ corrected by a
later hand.
' 'ambulentes'
® ' super ilia'
» 'ei'
»o 'dicis'
" ' contumiliam'
" ' vae vobis*
^' 'honoratis'
^* * homones'
^' 'honoribus'
w 'que*
" 'una'
« R. add«'ipsius'
s. LUKE XI. 44 — 51. 97
pe iph r^on gie timbras byrgenna *Sara pit-
[47] Vae vobis, quia* sedificatis monumenta prophe-
gana fadores tfoil iueres ofslogon hia soS-
tarumS patres autera vestri occiderunt illos. [48] Pro*
lice gie getrymetJ t^te geneoleca9 poerc £sulora
fecto testificamini quod* consentitis* operib: patrum
iuera
vestrorum,
rfSon SBC gie bia o&Iogon gie tSa getim-
Quoniam quidem ipsi eos*^ occiderunt, vos autem aedifi-
bras biota byrgenna
catis eorum sepulchra*.
rSon "J snyttro Godes cuoeC ic sendo to iuh
[49] Propterea^ et sapientia Di dixit, Mittam ad illos
ipitgo T apos" T of ^aem ofslaetS t oebtad
prophetas® et apostolos, et ex illis Occident^ et perse-
hifSon t>te hifS gesobt blod alra pit-
quentur, [50] ut inquiratur sanguis*^ omnium pro-
gana*
phetarum"
se9e agotten pses ho onsetnise iniddailn of cneureso
Qui effusus" est a constitutione mundi a generatione
ffisa fro~ blod Abeles pitJ to blod Zachariaes
ista, [51] a sanguine Abel usq: ad sanguinem Zachariae"
HUSHWORTH.
iop fortJo ge timbrias byrgenne pitgana tSara &edras ^onne iopre
ofslogun bise. [48] soSiice ge gitrymat$ gineolicade perca fsedra iopra
forSon bisB ge ofi?logun iop "iSa gitimbro byrgenne. [49] T fortSon t
snytro Godes cpaeS ic sende to iop pitgo i apos" *:! of fSsBva ofslatf
*;) oebte^ [50] t^te gisobte biS blod alra pitgana seSe agoten pses
from onsetnisse middengeorffes from cneorespo tJisser. [51] from blode
* 'qui' ' 'profetarum* ^ omitted.
* *consentire* * omitted. ® * sepultura eorum*
^ 'prseteria* ® 'profetas' ® 'occidentur'
'° * sanguinis' " 'profetarum' " 'effussus*
"^ R. adds * et'
98 SAXON GOSPELS.
^efSe losade bituih pigbed ~) "p paghrsBt sua ic cuoe^o to iuh bi^
qui periit inter altare et sedem^ ita dice vobis requi-
gesoht fro" Cissu* cneoreso
retur ab hac generatione.
y» iuh »s unto rSon gie nomoD ceago
[52] Vse vobis legis peritis, quia tulistis* clavem
pisdomes gie ne infeordon t ineode gie "j ?5a CaSe infoerdon
scientise', ipsi non introistis, et eos qui introiebant
rstemdon gie t gie bepoeredon mi^y "Sas to him gecuoetJ
prohibuistis. [53] Cum haec ad illos dicerent,
ongnnnun '5a set *) »s uuto pislice t hefiglice pi'Sstonda
coeperunt pharisaei* et legis periti graviter insistere,
"J muS his T'Srycga of monigu" setnungum T
Et OS eius opprimere** de raultis, [54] insidiantes® et
flohton to niomanne huoelchuoego of muCe his "^te hea ge-
quaerentes'^ capere aliquid ex ore eiua ut accusa-
hendon hine
rent® eum^
monigtr Con t 8a hergum ymb stondendu'^ suse ^te
XII. [1] Multis autem turbis circum stantib: ita ut
him bituih hia geteldon ongann cuoeSa to 'Segnu" his
se invieem conculcarent, coepit dicere ad discipulos sues,
RUSHWORTH.
Abeles to to blode Zacharies "^ se'Se losade bitpih pibede*] Csem paBghrsegle
spa ic cpeSo iop gisoht biS iro Csesser cneoprespe. [52] pse iop aes
putum for^on ge nomun caego pisdomes t he t ge ne infoerdun i ^a
fSalfSe infoerdun forstemdon ge. [53] mi'^y Cas to him cpse?Ja ongun-
nun Sa seldu t aes pitgo pislice piSstonde t muS his for'Srycca of moni-
gum. [54] setnungum him t sohtun to niomanne hpelchpoegnu of
muSe his "^te hiae gihendun hine.
XII. [1] monige Sonne hergum ymb stonda spa t>te hiae him bitpih
* *eadem* ^ ' abstulistis*
' 'etipsi' * 'pharissei'
•"' 'obprimere' * 'insidientes'
"^ ^querentes' ^ * accussarent'
* omitted.
s. LUKE XI. 52 — XII. 5. 99
bchaldat$ gie frcT dserste ji is esuic-
Attendite' a^ fermento pharisseorum quod* est hypo-
nese
crisis*.
noht "Son aprigen is i>te ne adeauad bitJ ne
[2] Nihil eiiiin* opertum est' quod non reveletur, neq:
gehyded t gedegled j^te ne bitJ geypped VfSop. 6a6e in
absconditum quod non sciatur. [3] Quoriiam quse^ in
Mostru~ gie cuoedon in leht bV&'on gecoeden T "pie in eare
tenebris dixistis® in lurnine dicentur, et quod in aurem^
sprecend poeron in cottum bi8 aboden on hrofum
locuti estis in cubiculis^^ praedicabitur" in tectis.
ic cuoe'So Sa t Son iuh friondum minu~ ne ^te gie se afyrhtad
[1] Dice autem vobis amicis meis, Ne terreamini^^
iro Jvaem "Sa'Se ofslse'S 'p lichoma
ab his'* qui occidunt corpus,
1 sefter Sas ne habbas {~)5or j^te doa9
Kt post haec non habent amplius quod faciant",
ic adea])u t^on iuh iSone gie ondrede ondredas 9ene
[5] ostciidara autem vobis quern tirneatis'*^, tiraete'* eum
RU8HW0RTH.
giteldun ongunnun cpeo^Sa to i5egnum his serist bihaldas ge iopih for
daerstum seldum hiora 0aet is esspicnis. [2] noht Sonne aprigen is
Saette ne eoped biS ne gihyded t gidegled Ssette ne biS giypped.
\}\] forSon SaSe in 'Siostrum giherdun in lehte gicpeden bi^ t iSaette in
earum giherdest ") sprecende ge perun in cotiun abodad biS on hrofum
T . . . . [4] ic cpeSo Sonne iop friondas mine Saette ge ne se gifyrhted
from him 'oaSe ofslaS Soil lichoma -) aefter Sas ne haldas forSor Ssette
doeS. [5] ic aeteopo Sonne iop "Sone ge ondrede ondredas "Sone se'Se
1 'adtendite*
» 'ad'
» 'que'
* 'hipocrisis'
* * autem'
* omitted.
' 'que'
® 'audistis'
^ R. adds 'audistis et'
»« 'cubilis'
" ' praedicatur'
" *teremini'
13 ' eis'
" 'faciunt'
*•» 'timiatis'
»« 'timite'
o3
100 SAXON GOSPBLS.
Be'Se seff Son ofslaeS hsefeS mseht gesenda t to ge-
qui postquam occiderit habet potestatem mit-
sendanne in tintergo
tere in Gehennam^,
Buse cuoeSo iuh Sionne ondredaS ahne fifo
Ita dico vobis, hunc timete. [6] Nonne quinque
staras cyme^ 1 an of 9seni ne is
passeres* veniunt* "^^^depundio*, et unus ex illis non est
in ofgetnise fa Code ah sec hero heafdes
in oblivione coram Do" ? [7] Sed et capilli capitis
iperes
vestri
alle getalad aron nalla'S gie TlSon ondrede monigu
Omnes numerati sunt. Nolite ergo timere, multis**
r^oro t maro gie sint i biSon ic cuoe'So Son iuh
passerib: plures estis. [8] Dico autem vobis,
eghuelc seSe suahuelc ondetende biS on mec befa monnum
omnis quicumq: confessus fuerit in me coram hominib:,
1 8unu monnes geondetad bi^ on Seem fe englu Godes
et filius hominis confitebitur in illo coram angelis Di.
seSe uut onsaeccaS mec fe jnonnum onssec-
[9] Qui autem negaverit me coram hominib:, denega-
caS fe englu Godes
tur coram angelis Di*,
RUSHWORTH.
aefber Son ofslaS hsefeS msehte gisende in tintergu spa ic cpseS iop Sonne
ondreda^. [6] ahne steoras fife comun tpoege .... *} an of him ne is
on ofergetnisse fora Gode. [7] ah "^ ec her heofdes iopres alle gitalad
arun nsdla^ ge forSon ondreda monigum .... forSor \ mara ge sindun t
bioSon. [8] ic cpeSo Sonne iop eghpelc seSe spa ondetende biS on me
fbia monnum -] sunu monnes giondetad bi^ in him fore englum Godes.
[9] seSe putudi ne onsseces me fora monnum onsaecen biS fora englum
1 'gegenam* ^ *passeribus V * 'venerunt'
* *duop<mdio' * *multi'
® Omitted in the original text, but supplied by a later hand,
* t
duo minuta/ in margin.
« ■»
i» <» c
S. LUKE XII. 6 — 15. ' --- 101
'J alle se^Se cuoeVas pord on sunu "'.'monnes
[10] Et omnis qui dicit verbum in filium TspngSnis,
bi8 eftTgefen 'Ssem tJsem uut seCe on Gast Halig ebol- ^ -"^
remittetur illi, ei autem qui in Spm Scin^ blasphebia- ..
BAfS ne bi'S Tgefen mi?JSy uut inlsedsetJ gie"-.-*.
verit non remittetur. [11] Cum autem inducent' vos '':
in somnungum *) to laruum *] msehtum. nallaS gie
in synagogas* et ad* magistratus** et potestates, nolite
gem~ \ geamfulle i hogo posa huu 1: bused gie geonduearde
solliciti* esse qualiter aut quid respondeatis^,
Gast rSon Halig gelaereC iuih on Caem tid 8a6e
[12] Sps enim Scs docebit vos in ipsa hora quae®
behofa'S t gehrised to cuoeSanne
oporteat® dicer e.
cuoeS Sa sum bim of tJsem bere laruu cuoeS
[13] Ait autem quidam ei^*^ de turba, Magister die"
broSre minu jJte gedsela mec miS "p erfe sotJ be
fratri meo ut dividat mecum hereditatem. [14] At ille
cuoeS bim
dixit ei,
la monn bua mec -gesette doema t dselend oF
Homo, quis me constituit iudieem aut divisorem supra
iuib 1 cuoeS to bim geseaS "j bebaldatf fro'
VOS? [15] Dixitq: ad illos, videte et cavete ab
RUSHWOBTH.
Godes. [10] alle iSatfe cpeoVaS pord in suno monnes eft forgefen bitS
bim iSeeva. putudt set$e on Gaste Halgum eofolsiga^ ne biS forgefen bim
T eghpelc seSe cpeCes pord on sunu monnes forgefen bi^ bim. [11] rai?JSy
putudt inleedaS ge in somnungum *] to larpum i msebte nalla^ ge gema
i bogo posa huu i bpset gionporde i bpset ge cpeiSe. [12] Gast forSon
Halig gilsBretS iopib in iSser tide 'SaSe bibofa^ to cpeolSanne. [13] cpsetf
'Sa bim smn per of fSssm berge larop cpsdfS broker min t^te he gidsele
mec miS j^ erfe so^ he cpse^ bim. [14] la mon bpa mec gissette doema
t dsellend ofer iopib. [15] cpse^ "Sa to fSssm. giseatf "j bihaldas fro
* ' spiritu sancto' * 'inducant' * 'sinagogas*
* omitted. * 'magistratibus' ® 'soliciti*
' 'respondeas, aut quid dicatis* ® ' que'
^ * obportat' ^® * ei quidem vir'
" 'dico'
- -
«
102 :'-. ' SAXON Q08PELS.
eghuek^uftk gitsuncge f ^i5on ne on monigfkldniue aeniges
ompf**'avaritia\ quia non in* abundantia* cujusquam*
li!^^ his is of fSedva. fSa^fSe agnigeS cuoe^ 1S&
^./•yita' eius est ex his quse*^ possidet*. [16] Dixit autem
• • •
« • •••
V.
onlicnese to him cuoeS monnes sumes ploncas
similitudinem ad illos^ dicens*, Hominis cuiusdara divitis
moni^faldo psestmas lond tobrohte *;] smeade bituih
iiberes^ friictus ager attulit^^, [17] et cogitabat intra
him cuoeS
se dicens,
huaed ic doa *t>te ne ic haefo fSer ic somnigo paestmo
Quid faciam quod non habeo quo congregem" fructus
min 1 cuoeS ?Jis ic gedom ic toslito bererno
meos? [18] Et dixit, Hoc faciam, destruam^* horrea
mino 1 t$a mara doam *:! 5er ic pillo somnigo alle
mea, et majora faciam, et illuc congregabo omnia
9a9e gepaexen sint me "j godo mino *j iccoeSo
quae^' nata sunt mi hi et bona mea. [19] Et dicam
saple min la sapel 9u haefes monigo i feolo godo gesettedo on
anima? mese^*, Anima habes multa bona posita^^ in
geru monigu raest bruce dring gehriordig
annos plurimos, requiesce comede^* bibe epulare,
KUSHWORTH.
eghpelcum gitsungum for^on ne on monigfaldnisse aeniges lif his is
of is&m iSaSe &gmga.fS. [16] cpseS 9a onlicnisse to him cpaeS monnes
sumes plonches monigfalde paestmas on londe tobrohte. [17] I smeode
bitpih him hpaet ic doa Saette ne hafo ic tier ic somnigo paestmas mine.
[18] T cpaetJ "Sis ic dom ic toslita berern min T Ca mara ic dom ^ 8er
ic somniga pyllo alle Sa'Se pexne sindun me T godo mine [19] T ic
cpei5o saple mine hsefes monig t feolu goda gisetedo on gerum monigum
raest bryce riording drince giriordinge, [20] cpaeS tfonne him God la
^ 'abaritia'
^ omitted.
' ' habundantia'
* 'quisquam*
« 'que'
* 'possedet'
' 'eos'
® 'dadicens'
^ * uberis*
10 'adtulKt'
11 'congregam'
^ 'distruam'
" 'que'
** omitted.
^^ * possita'
*^ 'come'.
s. LUKE XII. 16 — 25. 103
cuoeS ^oiT him God la unpis kisser naeht saul
[20] Dixit autem illi Ds*, Stulte, hac nocte aniniain
Sin eftpilnaS fro tJe Sa'Se. Son*' fSvL gegearuades buses t Saes
tuam repetunt a te, quae* autem parasti cuius
biSon t poeron suae is se'Se iSe gestrionat$ ") ne is
erunt? [21] Sic est qui* tibi* thesaurizat*, et non
in Grod pelig \ plonc
in Dm dives.
I cuoet$ to fSegnn bis TSon ic cuoeSo iuh
[22] Dixitq: ad discipulos sues, Ideo dice vobis
nalla'5 gie geomfuUo posa imlS 'Sobte bused gie geette ne
nolite solliciti esse animsB quid manducetis^ neq:
to licboma bused gie gegearuad se sauel mara is "Son
corpori quid vestiamini, [23] anima plus est quam
mett
esca,
") licboma Son poede bebalda'5
Et corpus quam vestimentum. [24] Considerate!
'Sarse&ias "^te ne sapseS ne briopaS Saem ne is
corbos* quia non seminant® neq: metunt, quib: non est
bordem ne berem *} God foedeS bia micla mara
cellarium neq: horreura, et Ds"* pascit illos, quanto magis
gie T'Sor aron "Saem buselc Con*" iuer
vos plures estis illis^? [25] Quis autem® vestrum
miS smeapunge msege geece to leng bis elne
cogitando potest adicere ad staturam suam cubitum
RU8HW0RTH.
unpis 'Sisser nsebt sapel Sin eft pilnaS fro Se 'Sa'Se Sonne Su georpades
Saes t bpsBS bioSon t perun. [21] spa is se'Se Se gistrioneS i ne in God
peolig. [22] cpseS "Sa to Segnura bis forSon ic cpaeS iop nallaS ge
geomfuUe posa miS Sobte hpset ge giete ne to licboma bpset ge
gigerped sie, [23] sapel mara is Sonne mett *} licboma Sonne pedo.
[24] bibaldas brsefnas SaSe ne sapaS ne riopaS Seem ne is bordem ne
bereem "j God foedeS bia micle mara ge forSor aron Seem. [25] bpelc
forSon ioper miS smeunge m»ge geece to lengu bis elne ane. [26] gif
1 'que'
' ' quis'
« Mbi'
* ' tessaurizat'
* 'curves'
•* 'seminat'
7 'eis'
** ' enim'
104 SAXON GOSPELS.
an gif Son ne j^te leasaest is mago gie
unum? [26] Si ergo neq: quod minimum est potestis,
hueed of o8rd fierpitfulla menn t geomfiillo sint ge
quid de ceteris solliciti estis i
behalda'S fS& pyrta huu psexaeS ne pinna^S
[27] Considerate lilia quomodo crescunt, non laborant,
ne nestaS ic cuoeSo fSoii iuh ne Sato in alle puldor
non neunt, dico autera vobis nee Salomon* in omni gloria
his poere gegearuad \ gepoedad suelce an fro t$issum gif
sua vestiebatur^ sicut unum ex istis. [28] Si
"Son j> gsers j> to dsege on lond is *} to morgen
autem faenum* quod hodie in agro* est, et eras in cli-
gesended hifS God suee gegearuad micla mara gie huono t
banum mittitur*^ Ds sic vestit, quanto magis vos pusil-
lytlo geleaffis
Iffl' fidei?
*) gie naellaS gesoeca bused gie geete t bused
[29] Et vos nolite quserere^ quid manducetis, aut quid
gie gedringe *) ne psellaS gie in beaniae posa genime ^as
bibatis*, et nolite in sublime tolli®. [30] Haec
nSon alle bsedno I cynno middang soecaS
enim omnia gentes, mundi qusBrunt*^
faeder uut iuer pat "^te t$issu~ t Sas bebofat$
Pater autem vester scit quoniam** his indigetis.
RUSHWORTH.
Sonne ne Saette Isessa is magun ge bpset of otSrum ferpettfulle men ge*
sint. [27] bibaldas Sa pyrte lilia bu bio paBxeS ne pinneS ne nestaS ic
cpeSo Sonne iop ne . . . . in alle puldre bis pere gigeorpad spa ana from
Sissum. [28] gif "Sonne Saet gers Saet todaege on londe "j tomorgenne
on ofon gisended biS Gode spa gigeorpad mara micle bpon t lytle t laessa
gileofa. [29] T ge nallaS ge soeca bpaet ge giete t bpaet gidrince t
nallaS ge in beonisse ginioma. [30] Sas forSon alle baeSno midden-
geord soecaS fbder putudlice ioper patt Saet Sis ge bibofigas. [31] soS-
^ 'Salamon' * ' vestiabatur' ^ *fenum*
* *agro8* * 'mittetur' ' 'pussilli'
^ 'querere' ^ *bibetis* ® *extolle'
^® *querunt' " 'quis'
s. LUKE XII. 26 — 36. 105
soVlice huoeSre soeoas ric Godes i Sas alle
[31] Yerumtamen quserite* regnum Di et hsBC omnia
bitSon togeced iiih ne paella^ gie ondrede -^ Ijtel ede
adicientur vobis. [32] Nolite timere pusillus' grex,
rtSon poel gelioade feder iuer gesealla iuh i^ ric
quare complacuit patri vestro dare vobis regnum.
bebycge'5 'Sa'Se gie agnegeS t agon i seallas ffilmis'
[33] VencGte quae possidetis' et date elemosynam*,
pyrcas iuh seado ) orseamas tSaOe ne aldagiaS
Facite vobis saccules* qui non veterescunt, the-
strion unscortende in heofou* Ser i5eaf ne geneolece'5
sarum^ non deiicientem^ in cselis^ quo fur non appropriat
ne moh9a gescendes suahuer T^on strion iuer
neq: tinea^ corrumpit, [34] ubi enim* thesaurus^® vester
is ^er *) hearta iuer bilS
est, ibi" et cor vestrum erit.
sie side iuero gegyrdedo miC godu" dedu" *) fSsQC-
[35] Sint" lumbi vestri prsecincti et lu-
cillse bemendo i gie ongelic monnu" abi-
cernfle" ardentes, [36] et vos similes hominib: expec-
dendu" hlaferd hiora 9o£i gecerres firo" symblu'" i^te
tantib: dominum suum quando revertatur a nuptis, ut
BUSHWOBTH.
lice hpelSre soecaO fort^on serest rice Grodes i Sas alle togeeced iop.
[32] ne palla^ ge ondreda tSset lytle eode forOon gilicade pell feder
ioprum seletJ iop rice. [33] bihyoca^ "Sa^e habbaS i sellas almesse
pyrcas iop seadas i orseme 6at$e ne aldigaff gistrion unscortende on
heofiium fSer fSeot ne gineolica'S ne mohCa gisceO^Sas. [34] spa hper
gistrion goldes ioper is 6er i heorte bi'S. p6] "Se putud} sidu ioper
foragigyrdedo *] f^sBcela ioper bemende. [36] "j ee onlicfmonnum
abiddende hlaford hiora Sonne gicerras from symblum ISsette mi^y
* R. adds *ergo primum' " 'pussillus*
' 'quehabetis' * ' elemoysinam'
" 'saculos' ^ 'tensaurum*
^ 'dificientem' * 'tenea'
" < nam ubi* *® 'thensaurus*
" 'ubi* " *sintautem*
*■ * lucema vestrse*
106 SAXON GOSPELS.
xni'SSy cyme^S *) cnyllsa'S aona ontynaS him
cum venerit* et pulsaverit, confestim^ aperiant ei.
eadgo bi^on esnas i5a fSsiSe mi'5^ cymes se Drih" gemoetai^
[37] Beati servi illi quos cum venerit Dns invenerit'
paeccendo so^ce ic cuoeSo to iuh "jite gegyrdeS hine T
vigilantes*, amen dico vobis quod prsecingit*^ se et
doseS hia gehriordagsB *) of "foerde t gae'5 embehtat$ tSsem
faciet illos diseumbere, et transiens ministrabit* illis'.
T gif cymeS on "Sa seftra paccane
[38] Et si venerit in secunda vigilia,
*j gif on tSa tSirdda paean geeyme8 T Sus t suae gemoetaO
Et si in tertia vigilia® venerit, et ita invenerit,
eadgo biSon esnas 0a
beati® servi illi
"Sis Soft putetJ gie i^te gife piste feder t fad"
[39] Hoc*® autem scitote quoniam" si sciret pater
hiogpuisc i hriordes huelc tid se fSeai cpome palde pseca uut i
familias qua hora fur veniet^^ vigilaret utiq: et
ne palde leta i5erhdelfa bus bis *) gie posaS
non sineret perfodi** domum suam. [40] Et vos estote
gearuu TiSon tSio tid ne gie poena9 sunu monnes
parati^ quia qua** hora non putatis filius hominis*^
cymety
veniet*®.
RUSHWORTH.
cyme^ 1 cnyllaO sona ontyned hifS bim. [37] eadge biof^on esnas ^ses
iSa^e mi'SCy cyme© "Se drib" psecende sot$lice ic cpae'S iop "Ssette
gegyrdaS bine T doalS biae giriordinge *j oferfoerde embehtas bis.
[38J T gif on "Sa sefterra pacone i gif on 8a Cirda cymetJ t Sus t spa
gimoetaS eadge biolSon esnas 8a. [39] 8as Sonne putas ge Saette gif
gepiste 8e &eder biopisc "SaBtte tide 8e 8eof come palde paecce putudt *:i
ne palde leta Serb delfa bus bis. [40] "} ge posaS gitriope forSon tSio
tid ne ge poenalS sunu monnes tocymende is. [41] cpaeS fSa. Petrus
^ 'venerint'
* 'convestim'
' omitted.
* 'invelantes'
' *praecinget*
® 'ministrabat'
7 'eis'
^ omitted.
» ' beati sunt*
w «b»c'
11 'quia*
" 'veneret*
" 'perfoderi'
1* omitted.
" *bomoni»'
" ' venturus est'
8. LUKE XII. 37 — 46. 107
cuoelS fSn him Petr* DrUT to us cuoelSesttJu tjas
[41] Ait autem ei Petrus, Dne ad nos dicis banc
bispell t to alluin cuoeS i5ofi se DrilT
parabolam' an' ad' omnes? [42] Dixit autem Diis.
huselc poenes "Su is geleaffiill sgiire •X* } fehgeroefa 'j hoga
Quis putas^ est fidelis dispensator et prudens
Sone gesettes Drihf ) sehlaTofer higo his j^te selle him
quern constituet Diis super familiam suam^ ut det illis
in tid huaetes hrippe eadig i$e esnettSnel
in tempore tritici mensuram ? [43] Beatns ille servus
tione mi^y cymi5 se hlaf gemoeta'S sua doende
quern cum' venerit Dns invenerit* ita facientem.
soS ic cuoe^ iufa "^te or alle fS&^e agnegseS i ah
[44] Vere' dico vobis quia supra omnia quae possidet*
gesettes hine
constituet illum^
"P gife cuoe^sBs esne 0e in heorta his
[45] Quod si dixerit servus ille in corde suo^^
hlatto doalS hlaf min to cumanne "j onginne'S miO^Sy slaa
Moram facit Dns mens venire", et coeperit percutere
iS& cnsehtas 'j tSiupas i eetta •} drinca 'j druncgnia
pueros et ancillas^^ et edere et bibere et in-
t "pie se druncenig cymelS drihten t$rselles iSssa on dsege
ebriari, [46] veniet Dns servi illius in die
BUSHWOBTH.
Drihten to us cpeCestu 6u bispeU to us allum. [42] cpsB^ Sonne
Drihten hpelc poenestu is gileoffiil sciremon i fehgroefa *) hoga 0one
gesetes Drihten ofer higo his "^te selle him on tide hpaetes ripes.
[43] eadig esne ) fSrsel 8one mi^y cymet$ drihten gimoetetS spa doende.
[44' sot$ ic cpeSo iop 1Sast ofer alle iS&tSe senga^ ) ah gisetes hine.
[45] 98ette gif epe'Ses esne t$e in heorte his cpeCes l&te doeS drih" min
to cumanne *) onginneC mit^y slaa iSa, cnsehtas i 6a tfiope eota i drinca
-j druncniga [46] cyme's drihten tfrseles tJses on dsege fSe ne hyhta^ i
» 'parabulam' « 'ad' » R. adds *nos'
* 'putans' • *con' * 'inveniet'
' 'vero' ® * que possedet' ' 'eum'
" R. adds Micens' " 'veniret' " 'anceUas'
p2
108 SAXON aOSPBLS.
"Sy t fSe ne hyhtaS \ poenalS i "Sio tid 6e ne pat ■) todsele'S
qua noQ sperat et hora qua nescit^ et dividet
hine i dsel his milS ungehleaffiiUu" settef^
eum^ partemq: eius cum infidelib: ponet.
"Se tkm esne aefSe ongsett pillo Drih~
[47] lUe autem servus qui cognovit voluntatem Dni
bis •} ' ne "pte £%earuade i ne "pie dyde mtC pilla
sui, et non prseparavit, et non fecit secundum yolunta-
his he gesuincgde t gemsende menigo aetSe fSon
tem eius vapulabit' multas. [48] Qui autem
ne ongsett i ne dyde t$a gerisno 1 9a pyrtfo prseccum
non cognovit, et non^ fecit digna plagis
hits gesuing lytlum t huon eghuoelcum Oon ) uut t$xm fealo t micel
vapulabit paucis'; omni autem cui multum
gesald pass micel hifS gesoht fro him i tJsem *) iSasm bebodadon
datum est multum quseretur^ ab eo^ et cui commen-
i gefeast micel CfSor i mara pilniaS ) giuaff of ^m
daverunt*^ multum, plus petunt ab eo.
fyr ic cpom to sendanne on eort^o *) bused pillo ic
[49] Ignem veni mittere in terram, et quid volo
gif bi9 abemed fulpiht 'Son"' ) uut hafo ic "pie ic se
si^ accendatur 1 [50] Baptisma autem habeo bap-
gefuluad *) hu sui'Se ic am gebeged I geha^Srad am pi9 ) o9 8a hpile
tizari, et quomodo coarctor' usq: dum
RUSHWOBTH.
tide 'Saffe ne patt *) todseleff hine -) dsel 1Se his mif$ ungileofa ) leofiullu
setet. [47] fSe 8onne esne aefSe ongset pillo drib"* his t tJaette foregeor-
pade I 'Dsette ne dyde sefter pillo his gispicte i msende menigu [48] seCe
Sonne ne ongeota'S "j ne dyde t$a giriseno prseccum gispenctum lytlum
eghpelc Sonne Ssem feolo t micel gisald pses micel gisoht biS fro him i
Saem bibodadum micle mara hise pilnigaS from him. [49] fyr ic com to
sendanne on eorSo *;) hpaet pillo ic gif abemed bilS. [50] fulpiht Sonne
from him ic se gifulpad *) hu spiSe ic am gibeged oSSe "Sa hpyle giendad
* 'vapulavit*
* omitted.
° * a paucis*
* 'queritur'
* 'commendaverit*
« 'sic'
' 'coartor'
s. LDKB xn. 47 — 56.
109
sie geendad
perficiatur* ?
on eort^o
in terrain ?
bitJon
[52] Eruiit
todseled biCon
divisiy
poenaS gie j^te sibb ic cuom to tteallanne
[51] Futatis quia pacem veni dare
ne cuoet$o io iuh to ah
"P gescead
non,
dico Yobis, sed separationem.
hu8
in
rSon of Cis fifo
enim ex hoc quinq: in
an
domo^ iina
6rio on tusem i tuoege in 9rio bi'Son todseled fader
Tres in duo et duo in tres dividentur; [53] pater
on sunu "j sunu on &eder bis moder on doehter *)
in filium et filius in patrem suum, mater in filiam et
doehter on moder suegir on snoru hire *) snoru on
filia in matrem^ socrus in nurum suam et nurus in
Buoegir hire
socrum suam
ouoe9 8a *) to 'Ssem hergum miit^y gie geseaO
[54] Dicebat autem et ad turbas> Cum videritis
1^ polcen nppstigende fro Bunnsett sona gie cuoe'Sa^ scfur
nubem orientem' ab occasu^ statim dicitis nimb:
cyma8 i sua biS ") mifSfSj suVpind giecpoet$as
venit et ita fit ; [55] et cum Austrum flantem dicitis
*)ite pind biC *) biS legeras onsione
quia ventus* erit et fit. [56] HypocritsB*, faciem
BUSHWOBTH.
sie. [51] poena'S ge 9sette sibbe ic come to selanne on eortJo ne epe'So
ic iop to ah "SaBtte ge gisceodne. [62] bioOon i perun fort^on of fSiaae
fife in bus an todffiled bio9un t$ria in tuo *) tuo in t$rio. [63] todseled
biotSon fseder on suno *) suno on feeder his moder in dohter *) dohter on
moder speger on snora hire *) snora on spegre hire. [54] cpse^ iS& i
8on~ *) to %8em hergum miSt^y ge giseaff iSsdt polcen upstigende from
sunsete sona ge cpeo8ai5 scur cyme9 i spa bi9. [55] i miO^Sy sut$ pinde
ge cpeo^as "Ssette pind bilS *) bitJ. [56] .... onsione eor^ i heofiies
^ ' perficiantur*
* 'sestus'
' *domu'
* * hippocrite *
' ' als oriente'
110 SAXON GOSPELS.
heofhes i eorffes puta'S gie gecunnia I "pie see gecostad Sis uut
cseli et terrse nostis probare, hoc autem
tid huu ne gecunnaS bused iSon *)
tempus quomodo non probatis? [57] Quid autem et
fro" iuh seolfum ne gedoemaC hused soCfiest is
a vobis ipsis non iudicatis quod iustum est ?
mi^Sy uut fSu gast i ge ga.1S mi^ piSerporde 9inu to
[58] Cum autem vadis cum adversario tuo ad
aldormen on poeg sel geomlice "pie 'Su se gefreod fro him e&fSe
principem in via, da operam liberari ab illo, ne
mffig ) Oylffis genime ) gelsedse Sec mi's i to doema ) dome *) se doemere
forte trabat^ te apud iudicem^ et index
seleS Sec Ssem sefgroefe *) se 8efgroe& sendaS Sec in carcem
tradat te exactori^ et exactor mittat te in carcerem.
ic cuoeSo Se ne gaes Su Sona oSS uut Sone hlsetmesto
[59] Dice tibi non exies inde donee etiam novissimu
pricela t^te Su Tgelde
minutum reddas^
tocuomon Sa sumo Ssem on tid
xm. [1] Aderant autem quidam ipso in tempore, nun-
sffigdon Sa t him of Grati Ssem i Sara blod
tiantes* illi de GalilsDis*, quorum sanginem Filatus
RUSHWORTH.
pittas ge gicunniga ^isis putudt tide huu ne gicunigas ge. [57] hpset
Sonne 'j from iop solfmn ne gidoemaS Ssette soS&est is. [58] miSSy
putudt Su gaest miS piSerpordne ^ine to aldormen on poeg sel geomlice
Ssette Su se gilesed fro him nemseg I Sylses he genime Seh in carcem i
Se se^oefa sendeS Sec in carcem. [59] ic cpeSo Se ne gigsestu Sona
oSSe putudt Sone Isetemestu pricla Su forgelde.
XIII. [1] tocomun Sa sume on tide Ssem ssegdun Ssem of GaUlea
* The words from ' trahat . . . index' are omitted.
* 'raddas' * 'nuntians'
* 'Gallia'
S. LUKE XII. 57 XIII. 6. Ill
gemengde miS assegdnisu hiora *] geonduarde cuoeS
miscuit cum sacrificiis* eorura. [2] Et respondens dixit
98em
illis^
o
poena'5 gie "j^te tSaa Cralilesco fe allum Galilescum syn>
Putatis quod hi* GalilsDi' prse omnib: Galilseis* pecca-
full bit$on t poeron f'Son t j>te Suslico JJropendo poeron ne
tores fuerunt quia talia passi sunt? [3] Non,
cuoetSo iuh ah bnta hreom»e gie hsebbe alle gelio
dico Yobis, sed nisi psBnitentiam habueritis, omnes simi-
gie sciolo losiga suae fS& teno "j fS& sehto onu& - Ssem
liter peribitis. [4] Sicut illi decern et octo supra quos
gefeall se torr in iSsBv byrig T ofelog "Sa ilco
cecidit turris in Siloam^ et occidit eos^
poenaS gie j^te sec Cailco scyldgo poeron bi allum
Putatis quia et ipsi debitores fuerunt prsDter omnes
monnum byedon in Hie ne coetSo ic iuh
homines habitantes in Hierusalem ? [5] Non, dico vobis,
hueffre gif ne hreonise gie doe^ alle gelic gie sciolon
sed si non psenitentiam egeritis®, omnes' similiter peri-
losiga
bitis.
gecuoe'S fSa, \ uut Oios \ 9as geddung t onlicnise i bisene
[6] Dicebat autem banc similitudinem, Ar-
RUSHWORTH.
9ara i hiora blod .... gimengde mifS assegdnissum hiora. [2] *) giond-
porde cpseS Vsem poena'5 ge Csette Ses (^Eklilesco fore allum Galilescum
synnfuDe bioSon t perun forffon Cuslico 9$ropende perun. [3] ne cpelSo
ic iop ah buta hreopnisse ge hsebbe alle gilice ge sciolun losige. [4] spa
1 Sa teno T sehtope onu& Caem gifeoU Ce torr in . . "Sser byrig i o&log
bailee poena© ge "SsBtte T "Sailco scyldige perun bifore allum monnu
byedun .... [5] ne ic cpeSo iop ah hpetJre gif hreopnisse ge ne doaS
gUice ge sciolun losige [6] gicpse^ he putudlice iSaa geddunga onlic-
^ 'sacrificis' * *in*
^ *Galilia* * 'Galilia'
* 'Siloiam' " 'segeritis'
^ omitted.
112 SAXON GOSPELS.
tree ficbeames hsefde sum •O^* geplontad t gesetet in pingearde
borem fici habebat quidam plantatam in vinea^
bis ") cnom sohte psestm on Cserilca *) ne £Euid i ne ge-
sua, et venit qusDrens fructum in ilia et non inve-
moete cnoelS ^a to fSsdm bigencga t to Oaem bigeonle
nit. [7] Dixit autem ad cultorem
ffses pingeardas heono gero ^o sint of 0on t so^a ic cuom
vinesB^ Ecce anni tres sunt ex quo veni' quae-
sobte pffistm on ficbeame iSisser *) ne ic fand t ne gemoete ic
rens^ fructum in ficulnea hac^ et non invenio,
brendas i scearfaO T^on 9ailca t bia to buon uut eor9o gio-
succidite*^ ergo illam, ut quid etiam terram oc-
netaff t gemerras
cupat 1
BofS be onduarde cuoeff to i58em t bim Drib" flet
[8] At ille respondens dixit illi*, Diie dimitte^
bia *j t »c Cios ger piS "ji milJCy ic delfo ymb bia t
illam et hoc anno, usq: dum fodiam circa illam et
ic sendo micxseno (on "p tree) * *) gif so'Slice gedoelSj
mittam stercora, [9] et® siquidem fecerit
psestm gif ne uut in 9seni topeard ger gescear£Et tSu bia
fructum^ sin^ autem, in futurum succides earn.
BUSHWORTH.
nesse i bisene treopa ficbeomes bsefde sumum giplontad in pingeorde bis
1 com sobte psestem on ffssmilca *] ne infand. [7] cpae9 t$a to 'Ssem
bigengum iSaes pingeordes belono ger t$no sindun of fSasm. ic com to
soecanne psestem in ficbeome "Sissu i ne £Euid ic ) ne moette ceorfas t
rendas for^on Oailco j^te bpon *) putudlice eor^o gionetaO. [8] soS be
ondporde cpse'S to ^mm dribten forlet "Sa ) bise ';) ec 9iB ger pit^sst
miO^y ic delfo ymb "Sailca *) ic sendo mixenne. [91 gif so91ice gedoaS
psestem gif ne doeO putudt in Ssm toporda giceorf Ifa f bia. [10] putudt
1 'vinia* * 'vini»'
' ' venio* * 'querens'
» 'succide' " *iUe»
^ 'dimittam* ' omitted.
» 'si*
* Tbese words are in tbe margin.
8. LUKE XIII. 7 14. 118
pees uut Iserend on somnong hiora on aymbel-
[10] Erat autem* docens in synagoga' eorum sab-
dagum 1 heono ji pif ISio haefde gast untrymniBes
batis. [11] Et ecce mulier quad habebat spm' iniirmitatis
genf teno i lehto
annis decern et octo^
'J pses rSliald t gebeged ne mseKte upp eftlociga t gesea
Et erat inclinata nee* poterat sursura'' respicere.
Oailca mi'St$y geseh se Hset geceigde to him
[12] Quam cum vidisset* Ills vocavit ad se,
1 cnoeS la pif fleten ar^ fro untrymnia "Sin i
Et ait^ Mulier dimissa^ es ab infirmitate tua. [13] Et
gesette hir bond i 'sona * ahefen t gerehtad pses *] gepor-
iinposuit* illi manus, et confestim erecta^® est et glo-
iSsAe t geput God
rificabat" Dm.
ondsuarade "Sa fSms foloes aldormon prat$f$e
[14] Respondens autem archesynagogus^^ indignans
f "Son on symbeldagum gehsslde se Hset cuoe'S he ISsBm foloe ) 'Ssem here
quia sabbato^ curasset Ihs^ dicebat turbse,
sex dagas sint on Seem geriseff ) is gelefed to pyrcanne i 'pie
Sex" dies sunt" in quibus oportet ope-
RUSHWOBTH.
pees Iserende on somnungu hiora symbeldagum. [1 11 i heono pif 9io
beefde gast untrymnisse geres tene *) eebtope *) pees fon$h . . d t gibeged
ne eefre aUunga meehte upp locgiga t gisea. [12] t$ailco miS^Sy gisegun
tfone Heet gicegde to him -j cpeelS him la pif ^vl SkifS forleten from
untrymnisse 9ine. [13] i gesette hir bond i sona absefen pees *;)
gepiildrad pees God. [14] ondsporde 9a Sees folches aider praSe for^on
on symbeldeege gibeelde "Se Heet cpeeS he Seem folche forSon sex dagas
^ ' autem erat* ' ' sinagogis*
' 'sp's* * R. adds 'omnino'
• 'retrorsum' * 'videret'
7 R. adds 'illi' » «dimisa'
• 'inpossuit' *• 'creata'
" 'glorificata est* *• ' arcbisinagogus*
^ 'sabbatis* " 'quia sex'
" omitted.
Q
114 SAXON GOSPELS.
gie pyrce on Saem T'Son cymalS t lecnegelS t ne in doeg
rari, in his ergo venite et curaraini, et non in' die
symbles
sabbati.
geonduearde "Sa to him DriK* i ouoeS gie
[15] Respondens autem ad ilium Dns et dixit, Hypo-
esuico an eghueic iuer on symbel doeg ne unbindeS poxo
critSB^ unusquisque vestrum sabbato non solvit* bovem
his ) assald of bosih i Iseddes to psetranne
suum aut asinum a praDsepio et ducit ad aquare?
tSioB uut dohf Abrahames "Sailca geband 1Se pi^erporda
[16] Hanc autem filia* Abrahas*^ quam alligavit Satanas
heono teno i sehto gerum ne pere gerisnelic t reht to unbindanne
ecce deeem et octo annis non oportuit sol-
\ to undoanne of bend ^issu^ on dsege symb"
vi a vinculo isto die sabbati ?
T mi'S'Sy "Sas gecue'S gesceomadon alle fiondas t pi-
[17] Et cum hsBC diceret, erubescebant omnes adver-
"Serporda his i aU 1^ f olc gefeade ) pses glsed on allu^ 'Ssem
sarii* eius, et omnis populus gaudebat'^ in uni-
pundr fSskfSe pundorlice poeron from him
versis quae gloriosae fiebant ab eo.
he cuoeC so'Slice to hpasm ongelic is ric Godes *}
[18] Dicebat ergo^ Cui simile est regnum Di, et
BUSHWOBTH.
sint in 'Ssem girises to pyrcanne on iSsem. forOon cymefS ') lecniga'S *) ne
on dsege symbles. [16] giondporde Sa to him Drih"' t cpse'S ge espicu
an eghpelc ioper on symbeldsege ne onbindet^ oxo his t easald of bosge i
Isedes to psetranne. [16] iSioa putudt dohter Abrahames 8ailca giband
<Se piSerporda heono tene ") sehtope geras ne pere girisen I reht to
unbindanne of bendu 9issum daege symbles. [1 7] 1 mi'S'Sy t$as gicpse^
gescomedun alle pitSerporde i fiondas his i all fSast folo gifeade.
[18] fortjon fSssm gilic is rice Godes 'j fksm gilic pere ic leto 'SofL t^set.
* omitted. * ' hyppochritae ' " *solvet*
* 'filiam* * 'AbraechfiB' • 'adversari'
^ * gaudebit ;' the rest of the verse is omitted.
^ lie first two words of this verse are omitted.
s. LUKE XIII. 15 — 24. 115
hpsem ongelic poere poeno ic \ leto ic i doemo ic 'p ongelic
cui simile esse existimabo illud? [19] Simile
is come senepes j>te genumeh pses moDn sende in lehtune
est grano synapis^ quod acceptum homo misit* in hortum
his T apox ") aporden pses on treo miclu* *j
suum, et crevit et factum est in arborem magnam^ et
flegendo heofnes gelirseston on telgum his
volucres csbU requieverunt' in ramis eius.
1 ef rsona cuoe'S hnsBm ongelic poeno ic t pssUe ic leta
[20] Et iterum dixit, Cui simile asstimabo*
ric Godes *) husem ongelic is dserste j)
regnum Di? et cui simile est*? [21] Fermento* quod
mi'SSy onfoaeS pif gehydeS in meolo mitto "Srio o^set
acceptum mulier^ abscondit in farinsB sata tria donee
se gedsersted i gecnoeden all *) foerde iSerh ceastro
fermentaretur® totum. [22] Et ibat® per civitates
T poerco Iserende i geong dyde in Hie cuoet^
et castella docens et iter faciens in Hierusale. [23] Ait
8a him sum •^^» I>rih~ gif huon i lytle porado sint ) aron fSai^e
autem illi quidam, Dne si pauci sunt qui
bi'Son gihseled he fSsi cuoe^S to iSsdva. ilco" gedrincgas
salvantur? ipse autem dixit ad illos, [24] Contendite
to ingeonganne 'Serh nearo gsett TVon menigo ic cuoe9o
intrare per angustam portam, quia multi, dice
RUSHWORTH.
[19] ongilic is come senepes Ssette ginumen pses menn sende in lehtun
his *) pox *) aporden pses on tree miclum i flegende heo&es girestun on
telgum his. [20] *) seftersona cpseS hpsem ongelic is poeno Sset ic pelle
leta rice Grodes. [21] gilic is dserstum "Sstte mifSfSj onfoet$ pif pif
gihydet$ in meolpe mitto t tSria o^^set sie gidserstad I cneden all.
[22] T foerde tJerh cspstre T perc Iserende T gong dyde .... [23] cpse'S
^a him sum mon Brih" gif hpon sint ^aSe eghpelcum biotSun he 9$a
cpseS to ^aem ileum. [24] getjrungas to onginnanne 6erh nam gsett
* *sinapis* " 'missit*
* 'requierunt* * 'existimabo'
* The words from * et* to the end of the verse are omitted.
® ' simile est fermento* ^ This word is written twice,
* * firmentaretur' ' ' toibat*
q2
116 SAXON GOSPBLS.
iuh Boecas I biddas ingeonganne 'j ne msehton mi'S'Sy
vobis, quaerunt^ intrare et non poterunt*. [25] Oura
tkA i nut ingae'S se hinisc &eder i hiorodes fted" t higna fie i ty-
autem intraverit paterfamilias et clu-
neU "P duro t dor i gie onginnes uta stonda T cnylsiga i> dor
serit' ostium*, et incipietis foris stare et pulsare ostium
tSuB cuoeffendo DriK' untyn us i ondsuarsende cuoetSeO iuh
diceutes, Dne aperi nobis, et respondens dicet vobis,
ne connic iuih huona gie aron 'Son i 6a onginnes gie cuoe9a
Nescio vos unde sitis; [26] *tunc incipietis dicere,
pe brecon t eton fa tSec *) pe drunccon *;) in plaecu" usnm
Manducavimus coram te et bibimus, et in plateis nostris
9u laerdes ) pe gelsBrdon *) cuoeSes iuh ne connio iuh
docuisti. [27] Et dicet vobis, Nescio vos
huona gie aron afearra'S fro~ me alle ISa pyroendo unrehtpisnises
unde sitis, discedite^ a me omnes operari iniquitatis^
fSer bis pop *) gristbittung toSana
[28] Ibi® erit fletus® et stridor dentium,
miWy gee geaeaC 111 all©
Cum videritis Abraha et Isaac et Jacob et omnes pro-
pitgo ingeonga in ric Godes gie uut Tdrifeno buta i uta
phetas^® introire" in regno Di vos autem expelli foras.
BUSHWOBTH.
tStette monige ic cpe'So iop to soecas t biddas to ingonganne i ne
nuehtun. [25] miOSy "Son putud} ineode ) foerde feeder hiorolSes t
higna l ontyne^ (tS) 0a duro i dor i ge ingongas uta stonda i clyniga
"Sffit dor [26J 6us cpe'Sende drih" untyn us i ondsporde cpe'Se'S iop ne
con ic iopih hpona ge arun. [27] afeorraS from me alle iSatSe pyrca^
nnrehtnisse. [28] "Ser hifS pop "^ gristbitung tolSa mi^y ge gisea9
.... 7.... '}.... •} alle pitgu in rice Grodes ge putud) fordri&e buta t
* 'querent* * *potuerunt'
' 'clauserit' * 'hostium'
^ This verse and part of the next from ' et . . . sitis' are omitted.
" 'discidete* ^ 'in iniquitatem*
8 'sibi' 8 'fletos'
'" 'profetos' " omitted.
s. LUKE XIII. 25 — 34. 117
1 cyme's easta *) poesta *} nor9a i
[29] Et venient ab Oriente et Occidente et Aquilone et
su8a 'i hlinigat$ t hnestaC in ric Godes
Austro^ et accumbeDt in regno Di.
'J heono biSon hlsetmesto 6aSe poeron riSmesto *) bi9on
[30] Et ecce sunt novissimi qui erunt primi, et sunt
rCmesto t$a.f5e poeron hIsBtmesto
primi qui erunt noyissimi.
on Osm dsege geneolecdon summo Sara seldra
[31] In ipsa^ die accessenmt quidam PbarisaDorum
cuoe'Sendo him gaa t &er i geong heona ftJon pill Hero Sec
dicentes illi, Exi et vade hinc, quia vult Herodes' te
o&laa 1 cuoeS Seem gaS cuoeSaS foxe Seem heono
occidere. [32] Et ait illis, Ite dicite vulpi illi, Ecce
ic aporpo diple *) hselo ic Serhdoe t endigo todsBg "^
eicio dsemonia' et sanitates periicio hodie et
tomeme *) tSsem Sirde dsege ic beom geendad boS hueSre
eras, et tertio* consummor. [33] Verumtamen
gehriseS ) gedsfiieS ne todsege "j tomeme i fSssm seff fylgende ge-
oportet me hodie et eras et sequenti am-
onga rSon ne nime pitge losia buta
bulare^ quia non capit* propheta"* perire extra Hierusa-
Hie Sa Su ofslsest pitge
lem. [34] Hierusalem Hierusale"' qui' occidis prophetas*
BUSHWOBTH.
ute. [29] ") cyme's eostan i pesta *) norSa i sulSa 'j blionigaS t reuta'S
in rice Godes. [30] *) heono bioSon Istemesto tS&fSe penin foei^mest
1 bioSon foerSmest SaSe penm betemest. [31] on ^m d»ge geneo-
Ucadun sume "Sara aldormonna hiora cpe^ende him gaa *) gong hiona
forSon Herodes palde 'Sec ofsla. [32] *) cpse'S 'Ssem ga^ 'j cpeoSaS foxe
'Ssem heono ic aporpe diopnl *) hselo ih "Serhpuno todsege *) on meme *)
on Sirda dsege ic bin giendad. [33] soS hpe'Sre girise'S to dsege *) on
meme *) Ssem sefter fylgende forSon ne nimeS pitga losiga buta Hieru-
salem. [34] Hier Hier Su ofslses Sa pitgu i Su staenes Sa SaSe
1 'ilia' « 'Herodis' ' 'demonia'
* 'tertiadie' * *capet' " 'profetem*
7 * quas' ^ 'prophetsB*
118 8AX0N GOSPELS.
1 8u stsenatJ 5a 'SatJe gesendad bitSon to iSe suse suitJe ic palde
et lapidas eos qui mittimtur ad te, quotiens volui
gesomnia suno Sino suelce fugul nest his
congrcgare filios tuos quemammodum^ avis nidum suum
under fe"Srum i ne palSest ©u heono bi'5 fleten iuh
sub pinnis*, et noluisti. [35] Ecce relinquitur' vobis
bus iuera ic cuoeSo 9a t udt iuh ffSon i fie ne gie gesea'S
domus vestra*, dico autera vobis, quia non videbitis
mec ofSiSsbt cyme miSSy cuoeSo gebloedsad se seSe cuom in
me donee veniat cuin dicetis, Benedictus qui venit in
noma Drib"
nomine Dm.
1 aporden pses mi^S^y innfoerde in bus
XIV. [1] Et factum est cum intraret in domum
summes aldormonnes on symbol dseg to brucanne
cuiusdam principis Pharisaeorum sabbato manducare
hlaf 'J ffailco behealdon bine *) heono monn
panem, et ipsi* observabant eum. [2] Et ecce homo
sum unbal pses fe" bine
quidam hydropicus erat ante ilium®
T ondsuserede se Hsel cuoeS to ses pist" t
[3] Et respondens Ihs dixit ad legis peritos et
RUSHWORTH.
gisended bioSun to tie spa spi^e ic palde gisomniga suno iSine iSsifSe
spelce fiigol nest his under feSrum gisomneS ") ne paldes fSu. [35] heono
forleten iop hus ioper poestige ic cpeSo "Sa putudt iop fortJon "^te ge ne
gisea'S mec ofSfSsdt cyme mi9Sy ge cpetJe se gibletsad se9e com in noma
Drib~.
XIV. [1] *j aporden paes mi?JSy infoerde in hus sumes aldormonnes
Sara utjputuna biora on symbel dadge to brucanne hlaf *) t$ailca
biheoldun bine. [2] "j heono monn sum unbal paes bifora bine. [3] -}
ondsporde fSe Hset cpse^ to ses pitgum *) aldor^ bise cpetJun gif gilefed is
* * quemadmodum' * R. adds 'congregat'
' ' relinquetur' * R. adds ' deserta'
* * ipsum'
* * illud,' corrected by a later hand.
S. LUKE XIII. 35 XIV. 8. 119
is gelefed on symbeld" gelecnia so1$ hia 1 0a
Pharis8B0s\ licet^ sabbato* curare*? [4] At illi
suigdon he uut gehlahte gehaelde i fleort
tacuerunt. Ipse vero apprehensum* sanavit® ac dimisit,
^3 geondsuarsede to t^sem cuoe9 huelc t buses
[5] et respondens ad illos' dixit^ Cuius vestrum
asald t oxa in aea,fS iaXLe^ 'j ne sona
asinus^ aut bos in puteum cadet , et non continuo
ofdoe^ hine doeg symbel *) ne msehton
extrahet ilium die sabbati? [6] Et non potuerunt
to 'Sassu' geonduearde him
ad haBC respondere illi*®.
cuoe^ 0a *] to Oaem la'Sendum jJ bisen
[7] Dicebat autem et ad invitatos" parabola"",
beheald huu 0a fmo hrsesto hia gesceason cuoe0
intendens quomodo primos accubitos*' eligerent" dicens
to him mi00j gehla'Sed 0u bist to fsermmn ne
ad illos, [8] Cum invitatus fueris ad nuptias^ non
hlina "Su in 0a Tma stoue eo0e msege pyr0ro 0ec sie
discumbas in prime loco, ne forte hoiioratior te** sit
geneded t gehla'Sad fro" 08em
invitatus ab eo,
BUSHWORTH.
on symbel dsBge ^e gilecniga t no [4] BO'S hise spigadtin he putudt
gilahte .... gihselde 1 gihselde hine "j forleort. [6] "j giondsporde cpte^
hpelc ioper asald t oxa in sea's falle0 "j ne sona of ofdoe0 hine dBege
symbles. [6] *j ne msehtun to 0assu gi*3sporade him. [7] cp8e0 0a
to 08em Isedendum ^a bisine bihald hpa'tSa forma onfoe hie giceasan
cpse'S to him [8] mi'S0j bi01a'5ad 0u bist to feormum ne hliona in 08er
forma stoppe 8e0e maeg pyr^ro 0ec t 0e se gineded fro" him. [9] 'j
* 'pharissseos* ' 'si licet* ' 'sabbatis'
* R. adds 'aut non* ^ ' adprsehensum hominum*
" * sanavit eum* ' omitted. " * ait*
» 'assinua* ^ *iiie»
" 'ad vitatos, et* is omitted. ^ * parabulam*
*' 'accipitos* " 'elegerunt*
** * te' is twice written.
120 SAXON GOSPELS.
•J cyme's ffeiloo setJe Sec t hine geceigelS t geceigde
[9] Et veniens is qui te et ilium vocavit,
cuoe&es "Se sel ^issu" 'p stou ';) tSon fSu inginnas mi^
dicat tibi^ Da huic locum^ et tunc incipias cum
sceoma jJ hlsetmesto stoue gehalda ah miS9y
rubore novissimum locum tenere. [10] Sed cum
geceiged fSu bist gaa hlinig on hlsetmesto stou i>te
Yocatus fueris vade recumbe in novissimo loco^ ut
JoiiSfSj gecymeO se^e 9ec gehla^ade cuoe'5at$ fSe freond
cum venerit qui te invitaverit* dicat tibi. Amice
astig ufor ffoiT hifS 'Se puldor I gefea fa" gelic
ascende superius', tunc erit tibi gloria coram simul
tkenn. hlingendum
discumbentib:.
rfSon eghuelc aetSe hine ahebbat$ hifS gehniSrad i aetSe
[11] Quia omnis qui se exaltat humiliabitur et qui
hine gebegat$ hitS gehefen
se huroiliat exaltabitur.
caoetS 8a "j tSsom 8e9e hine gehla^ade mit$9y
[12] Dicebat autera et ei qui se invitaverat. Cum
^u gedoeO hriord t symbel nelle 0u geceiga friondas
facis prandium aut caenam^ noli invitare amicos
Oina ne bro'Sro "Sine ne sibbo t cuSo menn ne nehebnras
tuos, neq: fratres tuos neq: cognates, neq: vicinos
peligo e&tSa, msege i t$ailco 9ec efthla9as 7 se fSe
divites, ne' forte et ipsi* te reinvitent** et fiat" tibi
HUSHWORTH.
cvmelS "Seilce se^e 9ec 1 hine giceg9 cpeo'Sas "Se sel ^issnm steppe *]
ifonne &u onginnes mi9 scomo stope tS& IsBtemestu gehalda. [10] ah
mi^'Sy gicegt^ fSu bist gaa hlioniga on 9a Isetemestu stoppe "p mifS^j
cyme8 seCe Sec gilade cpeo9at$ "Se friond astig ufor Son" biS Se puldor
bifora iSssm gilice hlingendum. [11] forSon eghpelc seSe hine ahefeS
gini«rad biS -j seSe hine abeffeS gihsefen bi« [12] cpseS "Sa «8em t him
8e9e hine gilaSade mi^S^y tm does riordo t symbel nelle "Su g^cegan
friond tSinne ne broker 9inne ne gisibbe ne cuSemen ne neghiburas
pealige iSaiSe ea^e msege ';) Sailcu tSe gila'Siga *] doe "Se eft selnisse.
* 'invitavit' ' 'superitis* ' 'qusene*
* 'ipse' * *invitent' • 'faciat'
S. LUKE XIV. 9 18. 121
eftselenise ah mi^y 9u doest gebearsoip geceig
retributio. [13] Sed cum facis convivium, iroca
9orfendu unhalu haltu" blindu
pauperes debiles clodos caecos,
1 eadig tS\i bist ffSon. ne hia habba^ eft to
[14] Et beatus eris, quia non habent^ retri-
aeallahne "Se eft bi?5 gesald T'Son "Se on erist
buere tibi, retribuetur enim tibi in resurrectionem*
^ so'S&Bstra Cia miC8y geherde sum of mitJ t gelic
iustorum. [15] Hsec cum audisset quidam de simuP
fSsBm hlingendum cuoeS him eadig hilS seSe ettaO t bruca^ hlaf
discumbentib:, dixit ei^, Beatus qui manducavit panem
in rio Godes 8o9 he cuoeO him i 'Seem
in regno Di, [16] at ipse dixit ei**,
monn sum dyde &rma micelo *] ceigde menigo
Homo quidam fecit cenam" magnam et vocavit multos,
1 sende esne his tid &nnes to gecuoe^enne gehla-
[17] et misit servum suum hora caensB^ dicere invi-
fS&a gie i^te hia gecyme FSbn uut gegearuad pses alle
tatis^ ut venirent quia iam parata sunt omnia.
'J ongunnon gelic alle onsacca se seresta cuoeO
[18] Et coeperunt simul omnes excusare® primus dixit
him lond ic bohte 'j ned^arf ic hafo "p ic geonga 'j gesea j^ ilea
ei villam emi, et necesse habeo exire et videre illam,
RUSHWORTH.
il3] ah mi9Sy does gibearscip giceg "Sorfendum nnhalum halte blinde.
14] -) eadig tSu bist TOon hise ne habat$ eft to sellanne fSe eft biO said
forCon ©e in eriste soSftestra. [15] "Sas mi?^y giherde sum of 'Saem
dyde mi^ 1Sse.m hlioniendu cpsetS iSdsm eadig seCe ete© hlaf in rice
Gfodes. [16] "J hee cpaeC him mon sum dyde feorme micle -j cede
monigum. [17] '!) sende esne his tide feorme to cpe'Sanne gila'Sigas
ge ^aette hia cyme for^on putudt gigeorpad sindun alle. [18] "j on-
gunnun gilic alle onsaca 8e aerista cpae^ him lond ih bohte forf5on "j
nedffserfe ic hafo "p ic gongo 'j gisie ^setilce ic biddo fSec hsefe mec
* * hbent,* corrected by a later hand. ' * rsesurrectione'
» R. omits * de simul' and adds ' fecit' * * ilU'
» 'illi' ' *c«nam'
7 < cense' ® ^excussare'
R
122 SAXON GOSPELS.
io biddo fSec hseie mec onssecne *] ofSer cuoe'5
rogo^ te habe mo excusatum*. [19] Et alter dixit,
d»l oxna dsel fifo 'j ic geongo to cunnanne t$ailoa
iuga bourn emi quinq: et eo probare illa^
io biddo Htdo hsefe mec gelefen 7 o^er
rogo* te habe me excusatum*. [20] Et alius
ouoe'S pif ic Isede t brohte ^ r&on ne ic mseg cume
dixit, uxorem duxi et ideo non possum venire.
^ efbcerde so esne ssegde Gas drihtne his
[21] Et reversus servus nuntiavit haBC domino sue,
iS& -pass prats se hiuuis&eder cuoeS iSegn& his gaa recone in
tunc iratus paterfamilias dixit servo suo, Exi cito in
pIsBcmn T maer' Caere ceastre *j Sorfendu' 'j , uiihalu "j
plateas et vices civitatis, et pauperes ac debiles* et
blindu" *j haltu" inleed "j cuoeC se esne drih"
caecos et dodos" introduc'. [22] Et ait servus, Domine
apoiden pses } is suss ISvl gehehtes 'j "Saget sprecend pses
factum est ut imperasti, et athuc^ locutus est.
*j cuoe'S 88 Drih" 9em9egne fier on poegu "j poercu" "j
[23] Et ait Diis servo, Exi in vias et sepes et
gened intogeongani^te se gefylled bus min iceuoeffo
compelle intrare*, ut impleatur domus raea, [24] dice
RUSHWORTH.
onssecne. [19] 1 o'Ser cpse^ dsel cyna ic bohte fife *] ic gongo to
cunnanne ffailco ic biddo fSec hgefe mec gilefenne. [20] -j o^er cpsetS
pif ic Isedo "j for^on ne maeg ic cuma. [21] *j eftcerde Se esne saegde
iSas drihtne his fS& pra9 pses ^e &eder fSses hioro^es cpae^ esne his gaa
recone in pketsa *j maero tSssre caestre et ?Jorfendum "j unhalum t blinde
"J halte inlaed hiSer. [22] ^ cpae'S ©e esne drih~ aporden paes spa 8u
gihehtes ^ forSor t$agett sprecende paes [23] drihten cpse"S fSegne ©aem
gong on poegas i perc i gined in to gonganne spa hpelcne spa fSn finde
"P sie gifylled hus min. [24] ic cpe^o Sonne iop ^aette nagnig peorona
* *roga' ' 'excussatum' ' *roga*
* 'excussatum* ' 'dibeles' ' 'cludos*
' R. adds 'hue* » 'adhuc'
® R. adds 'quocumque inveneris'
s. LUKE XIV. 19—28. 128
iSon i uut iuh "pie ne aenig parana Vara t^atSe geceigedo
autcm vobis quod nemo, vivorum* illorum qui vocati'
pcron gebirgaO farma min
sunt gustavit' cenam meam.
focrdon ISn hergas msenigo mi's hine ^ efiiea-
[25] Ibant autcm turbss magnse cum eo^ et con-
poendepses cuoe'5 to tJaem gif hua cyme's to me
versus dixit ad illos*, [26] Si quis venit ad me,
*j ne Ise'Ses t ne fiunges feeder his 'j moder "j pif
et non edit patrem suum et matrem, et uxorem
"J sanu T broSro "j suoestro T'Sor Saget fSa. *j sauel
ct filios et fratres et sororcs, athuc*^ autem et" animS
his ne msege min posa iSegn i setSe
suam, non potest mcus esse discipulus. [27] Et qui
ne beres 9roung his "j cymefS sefiT mec ne msege
non baiulat^ crucem* suam et venit post" me, non potest
posa min Segn
esse meus discipulus,
huselc r9on fro iuh pselle t palde torr getimbra
[28] Quis enim ex vobis volens turrem aedificare
ahne serist sittetS t sittendo getelles mi's to geniomanne &at$e
nonne prius sedens computat^^ sumtus qui
ued^arf i behoflic sindon t sint gif hsefe'S to geendanne
necessari sunt si habet ad perficiendum.
RUSHWORTH.
8ara SaCe gicegde perun gibirgeS feorme mine. [25] foerdun 8a hergas
monigo miS hme -) efne setedped pses cpseff to %sem. [26] gif hpelc
cymetS to me "j ne lacdes feeder his i moder *J pif *j suno "j broSor i
spester forSor 5agett saple his ne mseg min posa iSegn. [27] 1 seOe
ne beres <5ropunge his i cymeS sefter me ne mseg min posa 8egn.
[28] hpelc forSon of iop pelle tor gitimbra ahne serist aiietS giteUe^
mit5 to niomanne ffa^e ned'Sarfe sindun gif hsefeS to giendanne.
* *virorum' ' 'voti* ' 'gustabit*
* 'eos' * 'adhuc' * omitted.
^ 'bajolat' ® 'crucrem*
^ ' pot,' corrected by a later hand. *® ' conputat'
r2
1^ SAXON GOSPELS.
pie ne seff tJon gesette f grund i ne
[29] ne posteaquam posuerit^ fundamentum et non
msehte geendiga alle tSa^e geseas onginnat^ bismeria
poterit^ perficere, omnes qui vident incipiant inludere
him Sns cuosSendo TGon \ i^te fies monn ongann ge-
ei, [30] dicentes quia hie homo coepit sedi-.
timbra
ficare,
^ ne msehte geendia Y huselc cynig
Et* non potuit consummare. [31] Aut qui rex
bi'S Bserende to gesendamie t to gesettanne feht pit$
iturus committere helium adversum*
o^eme cynig ahne Bute's serist smea^ t Senegal gif hue'Ser msege
alium regem, non sedens prius cogitat si possit
mi's tea t tenu" tSusendu^ to gsegnes ioma him se^e mitS tuoentigu'
cum decern millib:* occurrere ei" qui cum viginti
Vusendu' cymeff to him offero 9iiigo 1S&get him
mUlih:' venit ad se? [32] Alioquin athuc® illo
longe \ fearre doend erendureca sende gebiddeS tSa tSa&e
longe agente legationem mittens rogat ea qu%
sibbes sint
pacis^ sunt.
suae rtSon eghuelc fro iuh eeSe ne efts8ege<5 1 ne
[33] Sic ergo omnis ex vohis qui non renun-
RUSHWORTH.
[29] 'Saet ne sefber tfon gisette fSou grund *) ne msehte giendiga alle
i^a'Se giseatS onginneO bismeriga hine. [30] ffus cpeiSende for^on "Sea
mon ongan gitimbria ne msehte giendiga. [31] -j hpelc cynig bi6
fserende to settanne gifeht pi^ o^erne cynig ahne sites seris smeo9 gif
hpe^er mseg inifS ten ffusendum ioma togsegnes him Ssem cynig se^e
miS tpoentigu ^useuda cymeS to him. [32] o5er ffingo "Saget longe
him doende erendpracu sende gibideff &a tS&tSe sibbe sint. [33] spa
f~8on eghpelc of iop setSe ne eftsseget$ allum ffaSe segniga'S ne mseg min
* *possuerit' ^ 'potuerit' * omitted.
* * ad versus' * 'milibus' • *regi*
' *milibus' ^ 'adhuc' * *paci'
s. LUKE XIV. 29 — XV. 4. 125
onssecse^ allu~ Seem ^e agniges t ah ne mseg min posa
tiat^ omnibus quae possidet> non potest meus esse
fSegn
discipulus.
god is se salt gif fSon se salt section fduinde t for-
[34] Bonum est sal, si autem sal quoque evanu-
duinet$ on Sofi t in ffsem bi'S besnitten t gehyded ne on
erit, in quo condietur ? [35] Neq: in
eorffo ne in feltune t mixen "SorfiBst is ah uta bi9 gesended
terrara neq: in sterculinium* utile est, sed foras* mittetur*.
seffe hsefeff earo to heranne I hemises gehere'S
Qui habet aures audiendi , audiat.
peron fS& geneolecdon him bsersynnigo *]
XV. [1] Erant autem appropinquantes ei publicani et
synnfullo i^te geherdon hine *) gehyrston
pcccatores ut audirent'^ ilium. [2] Et murmurabant
1 u&uto cuoet$endo TGon fSea 9a synnfuUo onfoe'S
Pharisdsi" et scribee dicentes, quia hie peccatores recipit
1 etad' miS him
ct manducat cum illis^.
':) cuoeff to tSsem geddimg iSios cuoetS
[3] Et ait ad® illos® paraboE^^ istam dicens^
huoelc firo mh monn set$e hsefe'S hundraO scip 'j
[4] Quis ex vobis homo qui habet centum oves, et
RUSHWOBTH.
posa tSegn. [34] god is iSsst salt gif putt salt ect^ofl for^ineff in ffofl t
t^sem bismiten biiS. [35] ne on eor^o ne in feltune t on mixenne
<5orfest is ah utt asended biff seSe hsefeff earo to giheranne giheraS.
XV. [1] perun f5& to gineolicadun him bearspinigo "^ syimfulle Otette
giherdun nine. [2] *) ^yrston aldormen 'j u'Sputa cpe^ende iSsettd
Ses "Sa synfulle onfoet$ "j ete8 mit^y. [3] *j cpaeC Caem geddunge iSioa
cpse'S. [4] hpelo of iopih mon set$e hsefeff hundred scipa *] gif forleaseff
* ' renuntiatiat' ^ ' sterculinum' * *fofas*
* ' mittitur * * * adirent^* corrected by a later hand.
" 'pharissei' ' omitted. ^ omitted.
» 'mis' w 'parabulam'
126 SAXON GOSPELS.
gif florade t losatJ enno fro fSssm ahne TleteS 9a hundneontig
pcrdidcrit unam ex illis nonnc dimittit^ nonaginta'
nigona on poesf n
noYcm in deserto,
1 gaaO to Oserilca tSaSSe i iSio losade o^set gemoete
Et vadit ad illam quae pcricrat donee inveniat
Oaiica *] mifSfSj gemoeta^ hia onsettaff on scyldru
illam? [5] Et cum invenerit illam', imponit in umeros
his gefeande "3 cuom to hus \ to ham geoeigeff i
SUDS gaudentes*. [6] Et venicns domum con-
geceigde firiondu "j nehhuru cuoeS ^sem efneget^oncaiges
Yocat amicos ct vicinasj diccns illis^ Congratulamini
mo f ^9on ic gemoete scip min iSio losade
mihi quia inveni ovem meam qudB pcrierat
ic cuoe9o iuh t'te on ffa pIsa gefea biS on heofnu oF
[7] Dico vobis quod ita gaudium erit in ca)lo super
enne t an synnfullne hreoniso hsebbende Son or
uno peccatore pssnitentiam habentem^ quam super
&a hundneantig nigone soS^stu" t sot^fees ^aSSe ne beSorfe'S to
nonaginta novem iustis qui non indigent pseni-
hreonise
tentia.
t t^io pif haefde t hsebbo sceatas tea si^u
[8] Aut qua) mulier habens dragmas decem,
gif losaS casering enne ahne bemetS 'Sseccilla
si perdiderit dragmam unam nonne accendit lucernam,
RUSHWORTH.
an of "Saem ahne forleteS iSe hund niontig T nione on poesteme *j ga"S to
"Ser ilea ^aSSe losigatS o'S'Sset gimoette 'Sailco. [6] "j miSCy gimoeteC
hise onsettatS or scyldrum his gifeande. [6] t com to huse gicegde
friondum *i nehgiburu cpseS "Ssem efne giSongias me forOon ic gimoette
scip min fSastte losed pses. [7] ic cpset^ iop ^aette on 9a pisa gifea hitS
on heojbum of~ enne synfulne hreopnisse hsebbende 9on or hund
niontig i nione soS&este se'Se ne biSorfeS to hreopnise [8] i fSast pif
hsefde^ sceattas teasit^um gif losat^ casering enne ahne bemeff Ssecela *]
^ *demittit' ' 'nonagenta* ^ 'eam*
* * inponit super humeros suos gaudens' ^ * agente*
S. LUKE XV. 5 — 13. 127
*j ymbstyreS j> hus *j soeca9 geome oCSaet gemoete
et evertit domura et quaBrit^ diligentcr donee inveniat?
*] imfSfSj gefindes efnegeceigaS 8a pif friondas *] nehebyrildas
[9] £t cum invenerit^ convocans^ arnicas et viciDas^
8us cuoe^endo ef nege^on^gas me T^on ic £Euid "p scilling
dicens, GongratuuEunini mihi quia inveni dragmam
tt^io fleas tfluro
quam perdideram.
on "Sa pisa ic cuoe^o iuh gefea hi1S befora englu
[10] Ita dico Tobis, gaudium erit coram angelis
Godes of" enne Bjrnnfullne hreonise doend
Di super uno peccatore pflenitentiam agentem*.
cuoe8 Sa monn sum ^X* hmide tuoege suno
[11] Ait autem^ Homo quidam habuit duos filios,
*] cuoe^ se gingra t t$e gingesta of fSssm iSsem feeder
[12] et dixit adulescentior^ exillis patri,
feeder sel me . dsel t hlodd fiees I striones 8io } fSsk^e me
Pater da mihi portionem substantiae quae me
gebyre 'j dselde Oeem -p feh -] ne
contingit^ et divisit" illis substantiam. [18] £t non
sefter menigum dagum mi8t$y gesomnadum aUu se giungra
post multos dies, congregatis omnibr^ adulescentior^
sunu el^eodigde fearr fserende pses in lond unneh
filius^ peregre profectus est in regionem longinquam,
BUSHWOBTH.
instyreS 1> hus "j soeceS geome o'S'Sset gimoetet5. [9] 1 mi^y infindes
giceas 8a pifi^ondas *] 8a nehgiburas 8us cpseS emegi8onocigas me
forSon ic fand 8on scilUng 8o£l ic forleos. [10] on Sasse ic cpe8o iop
gifea bi8 bifora englum Godes ofer enne synnfiilne hreopnisse doende.
[11] cp8e8 8a mon sum hsefde tpoege suno. [12] ';) cp8e8 se gingra of
88em to feder feder sel me "p hlott feas t gistriones 88ette mec gibyre8
"3 dselde 8^m feh t 8a gistrion. [13] '} ne sefter monigum dagum
iiu8Sy gisomnadun aUum 8e gingra suno el8iodge } fearfoerende pses in
londe ....
* *querit' ' 'convocat' ^ *agente'
* 'adolescentior* * 'continget' ' 'divissit'
' ' adoliscentior' ° * filius' is omitted.
128 SAXON GOSPELS.
*) 8er gispilde feh his mi9 hlife lustfullice
et ibi dissipavit substantiam suam yivendo luxo-
t ^emeleger 1 sefT fS<m alle geendade
riose. [14] Et postquam omnia consummasset^
aporden pses hunger suiffe strong on lond ISsem. i he ongann
facta est fames magna in regione ilia, et ipse coepit
untrymmia "3 t$ona eode i setran i genehuade anu Sara
egere. [15] Et abiit et adhaBsit uni ci-
bur^para londes t^ses 'j sonde hine 1 9ene on lond his
vium regionis illius^ et misit iilmn in villam suam
i^te gelesuade t gefoede 9a bergas t 0a suino i pikiade
ut pasceret porcos. [16] Et cupiebat
gefylle pomb his of beanbselgu" t pisu" } hos" tSa^e
implere ventrem suum de siliquis quas
9a suin geeton "j ne senig O^' him salde on hine seot
porci manducabant, et nemo illi dabat. [17] In
"Sa ge poende t gecerde ouoeS huu menigo tSa cehnertmenn
se autem reversus dixit, Quanti mercenarii
fadres mines monigMdas mi's hlafu"
patris mei abundant panibus^
ic uut her mi9 hungre ic losigo io ariso 'j ic
Ego autem hie fame pereo. [18] Surgam et
gae t geongo to feder minu" "^ ic cuoeffo him la fader
ibo ad patrem meum et dicam illi, Pater,
ic synngade on heo&e "3 fa ^e soSlice ne
peccavi in caelum et coram te, [19] etiam non
am ic pyr9e ji ic se geceiged sunu 9iu do mec suelce t suae
sum dignus vocari filius tuus, fac me sicut
enne I and fi:d celmertmonnu 9inu
unum de mercenaris tuis.
1 aras cuom to feder his mi99y udt
[20] Et surgens venit ad patrem suum, cum autem
tSaget fearra pses \ ps^e gesaeh hine feeder his "f mi^ milt-
athuc longe esset, yidit ilium pater eius, et miseri-
heortnise gestyred pes t gecef pses
ricordia motus est,
s. LUKE XV. 14—28. 129
1 am gefeall onufa suira his *) cyssende
Et occurrens cecidit super coUum eius, et osculatus
pses hyne *) cuoetS him se sunu fader ic synngade in
est eum. [21] Dixitq: ei filius, Pater, peccavi in
heor 1 fa" ©ec uiit ne am ic pyrSe "p ic se geceiged
caelum et coram te, iam non sum dignus vocari
sunu ^in cuoetS 9a se feeder to esnum his
filius tuus. [22] Dixit autem pater ad servos sues,
recoiie fabreng stol j> seriste t gepeda^ hine
Oito proferte stolam primam, et induite ilium,
1 sellaff hring on hond him *) scoeas on
Et date anulum in manum eius, et calceamenta in
for 1 IsedaS ging oxo fsett "j ofelaeS
pedes. [23] Et adducite vitulum saginatum et occidite,
T "pie poe ete 1 1> pe se gehriordad T'Son 8es sunu
et manducemus et epulemur, [24] quia hie filius
min dead pses *] he eftliofeff t lifde gelosade *) gemoeted
mens mortuus erat et revixit, perierat et inventus
is "J ODgannon hriordagse pses t$a sunu
est. Et coeperunt aepulari. [25] Erat autem filius
his seldra on lond t miS^Jy gecuome "j mitWJy geneo-
eius senior in agro, et cum veniret et cum appro-
lecde to hus
pinquaret domui,
geherde huislung *] "p song i geceigde
Audivit simphoniam et chorum. [26] Et vocavit
enne of "Ssem ffrselum i gefraigende husetd &a poeron
unum de servis, et interrogavit quae hsBC essent.
T Seilca cuoeff him bro?Jer ©in cuom i ofelog fader
[27] Isq: dixit illi, Frater tuus venit, et occidit pater
&in ging oza fsett
tuus vitulum saginatum
rtSon hal hine onfeng praC pees uut
Quia salvum eum recepit. [28] Indignatus est autem,
T ne ualde ingeonga &der r?5on his foerde ongann
et nolebat 'introire, pater ergo illius egressus coepit
130 SAXON GOSPELS.
gebidda soS he ondsuarede cuoe'S feder his heono
rogare. [29] At ille respondens dixit patri sue, Ecce
feolo t menigu' genf ic her* ^e "j naefre bebod
tot annis servio tibi, et numquam mandatum
'Sin io rheald i ne efra gesaldes me ticgen |>te
tuum prseterii^ et numquam dedisti mihi haedum ut
mi^ friondu' minu' ic pere gehriorded ah seft Hon sunu
cum amicis meis epiUarer. [30] Sed postquam filius
8in "Ses seSe gefrett feh his mifS pori-
tuus hie qui devoravit substantiam suam cum mere-
cuoeniT
tricibus
cuom 9u ofsloge him ging oxo fsett boH he
Venit, occidisti illi vitulum saginatum. [31] At ipse
cnoeO him sune fSu symble mec miS ai^ ';) alle mino ^ino
dixit illi^ Fili tu semper mecum es, et omnia mea tua
sint to hriordamie uut i gef eage gehrisnelic poere
sunt. [32] Epulari autem et gaudere oportebat,
rtSon broSer fSin "Ses dead psBS *] eftlifde florenpees
quia frater tuus hie mortuus erat et revixit, perierat
1 gemoetad is
et inventus est.
cuoe^ 8a *] to ISegnxT his monn
XVI. [1] Dicebat autem et ad discipulos suos, Homo
sum yasB pelig seGe hsefde eeroefa *] fka gemersaS
quidam erat dives qui habebat vilicum, et hie dSamatus
pses mitS hine suelce gespilde godo his "j
est apud ilium quasi dissipasset bona ipsius. [2] Et
ceigde hine ';) cuoetS him husetd "Sis ic hero fro "Se agef i forgeld
voeavit ilium et ait illi, Quid hoe audio de te ? redde
reht*^ groefscire ffines nut fiSon ne meht Cu
rationem vilieationis tusQ, iam enim non poteris
ffescira
vJieare.
S. LUKB XV. 29 — XVI. 10. 181
cuoeS 6a 86 groefa bituih him
[3] Ait autem villous intra se,
husetd ic doa r^on drilT min benimeO hS me 'p groefscire
Quid faciam quia dns meus aufert a me vilicationem ?
delfa ne mseg ic to giomanne t fser on selnT ic sceomigo min
fodere non valeo^ mendicare erubesco.
ic pat hnset ic doam j^te miSSj o&drifen ic biom firo ISsem
[4] Scio quid faciam^ ut cum amotus fuero a vili-
groefscire eftonfoatS mec in husum hiora mi'^y
catione, recipiant me in domes suas, [5] Con-
geceigdo peron f^on syndrigu' scyldigu" hlaferdes his cuoeetS
vocatis igitur singulis debitorib: domini sui^ dicebat
ISsem r't^mesto huu micel aht fSu to gelden to hlaferde miniT 8o9
primo^ Quantum debes domino meo ? [6] At
he cuoeO hundteantih ombras oeles *] cuoeO him onfoh
ille dixit^ Centum cades olei. Dixitq: illi, Accipe
hlea%epritten t unapritten tSin i sit recone apritt
cautionem tuam, et sede, cite scribe
fiftih ssSaSon otSiu (moetS fSn sece hu feolo
quinquaginta. [7] Deinde alio dixit, Tu vero quantum
aht 9u
debes ?
se^e cuoe9 hundtean */' zxx mitto hnsetes cuseS tSem onfoh
Qui ait centum chores tritici. Ait illi> accipe
8ta&8 Oino i aprit Lxxx 'j geherde 86 hiaferd
literas tuas et scribe octoginta. [8] Et laudavit Diis
groefo unrehtpisnisses j^te hoglice dydeidoend f^on sunn hisses
vilicum iniquitatis quia prudenter fecisset, quia filli huius
poruldes betro hogo sunum lehtes on cneoreso hiora sint
sseculi prudentiores filiis lucis in generatione sua sunt.
*) ic iuh cuoetSo doaO t pyrcas iuh firiondas of
[9] Et ego vobis dice, Facite vobis amicos de
pselo '/' sirisc spree unrehtpisnisses j^te mit^y ge losigaO hia onfoaO
mamona iniquitatis^ ut cum defeceritis accipiant
iuh in "Sa eco huso setSe geleaffiill is on
vos in seterna tabernacula. {10] Qui fidelis est in
s2
132 SAXON GOSPELS.
lytelu *;) in maru geleafiull is *] seSe in lytlu unreht
miniiDO^ et in maiori fidelis est^ et qui in modico iniquus
is 1 in maru unrehtpis is gif rtSon in Tmrehtpis"
est, et in maiori iniquus est. [11] Si ergo in iniqup
7' Sset is diplgittsung treofsesto ne ge peron i^te -soS is hua
mamone fideles non fuistis, quod verum est quis
gelefeS iuh t gif on utacund treofest ne gie pero
credit yobis? [12] Et si in alieno fideles non fuistis,
fSsai BoiS is hua sele'S iuh
quod vestrum est quis dabit vobis ?
ne aenig esne maeg tuaem hlaferdu gehera Y
[13] Nemo servus potest duob: dorainis servire, aut
rtSon enne gefipeS t otJeme lufaeS t anu sethrine^ t gene-
enim unum odiet et alterum diligit, aut uni adhaere-
huatS 1 oSeme flioge^J ne mago gie Gode hera T
bit et alterum condemnet. Non potestis Do" servire et
^sem diple geherdon uut alle t^as &a seld"
mamonae. [14] Audiebant autem omnia hsec PharisaBi
8a9e peron gitsaras t teldon t hlogon hine *j cuoe"S him
qui erant avari, et deridebant eum. [15] Et ait illis,
gie sindon Sa'Se gie so9&estige9 iuih fse monnu" God uut
Vos estis qui iustificatis vos coram hominib: Ds~ autem
pat hearta iura T^on j>te monnir heh t por?J is fraco9 1
novit corda vestra, quia quod hominib: altum est, abomi-
laaS is miS Gode
natio est apud Dm.
SB T pitgo o?JS to loh" fro ©sem
[16] Lex et prophetse usq: ad Johannem, ex eo
ric Godes gemersad biS \ aboden biS ^ all in 'f> hefig
regnum Di evangelizatur, et omnis in illud vim
pyrcas
facit.
ea'Sor is uut heofon t ji eor^o ^te f^geleore
[17] Facilius est autem caelum et terram praDterire,
itJon of se an merce t staefes heafud gefalla
quam de lege unum apicem cadere.
S. LUKE XVI. 11 — 24. 133
eghuelc se^e fletas pif his ^ Isedes
[18] Omnis qui mittit uxorem suam et ducit al-
o?5ero he synniges "j seSe ^a t ^io fleteno fro pere Isede^
teram, moechatur, et qui dimissam a yiro ducit,
he synngelS
moechatur
monn sum pses pelig ') pses gegearuad nAfS felle-
[19] Homo quidam fuit dives, et induebatur pur-
reade ') mi9 i linneno "3 gehriordade dseghusem 'j pses
pura et bysso, et epulabatur cotidie. [20] Et erat
sum 'Sserfe t Sofond 9ses noma pses se^e gehdg to
quidam mendidus, nomine Lazarus, qui iacebat ad
dura his pundum full pilnade gefylled pere of
ianuE eius ulcerib: plenus^ [21] cupiens saturari de
screadungu" tSa^e gefeallon of bead t disc tSaes plonces ah hueOre "j
micis qu8B cadebant de mensa divitis, sed et
'Sa hundas gecuomon "j liccedon pund hund
canes veniebant et lingebant ulcera eius.
aporden pses ^a j^te dead pses se Oorfendo ^
[22] Factum est autem ut moreretur mendicus, et
o
pere gelseded fro~ englu~ on barme Abraham es dead pses
portaretur ab angelis in sinum Abrahse^ mortuus est
t$a sec se pelig i plonc
autem dives
^ bebyrged pses in helle 5a ahof ego
Et sepultus est, [23] in inferno autem elevans ocuios
his mitSSy pere in tintergu~- gesseh Ab~ fearra
sues, cum esset in tormentis, videbat Abraham a longe,
1 on barme his ') he cliopade cuoeV
et Lazarum in sinu eius. [24] Et ipse damans dixit,
faeder Ab" gemiltsa me i send La j^te
Pater Abraham, miserere mei et mitte Lazarum, ut
indepe t hrinse utapeard fingeres Sines in psetre i^te geceola
intingat extremum digiti tui in aquara, ut refrigeret
tunga min
linguam ineam.
134 SAXON GOSPELS.
1Se ic Orouigo in Oisser lego i cuoeO him
Quia cruoior in hac flamma. [25] £t dixit illi
Ab" la sunu efb^encg i gemona "pie Ou onfenge g6da in
Abraham, Fili recordare quia rececipisti bona in
life Oinu" ^ La ongelic fS& pjflo nu 1$on Hea bitS
vita tua, et Lazarus similiter mala, nunc autem hie con-
gefroefred tSu seo Ou bist geSrouuad i in fSiasiT allu* bituih
solatur\ tu vero cruciaris. [26] Et in his omnib: inter
iaih *;) usih dene t psed micel gefiestnad is j»te ISa OaOe
Yos et nos chaos' magnum firmatum est, at hi qui
)Milla9 heona of£Eira to iuh ne magon ne ttona hider
Yolunt' hinc transire ad vos non possint, neq: inde^ hue
ofcerre *j cuoeS io biddo f "^on "Sec la faeder j>
transmeare*. [27] Et ait, rogo ergo* te pater ut
On sende bine in bus Adores mines
mittas eum in domum^ patris mei.
ic bafo ffSon fifo broOro j^te gecyOe him ne
[28] Habeo enim quinq: fratres, ut testetur* illis, ne
tec t$a j^te bia cymo in stope Ois cursungra *) (Aloe's
et ipsiveniant in locum hunc tormenti. [29] Et ait
faim Ab" habbaS Mo" ') pitgo geherehia
illi Abraham ^ Habent Mosen^^ et prophetas, audiant
Ceemilco'^ sot5 he cuoeS nsBsse la&der Ab" ah
illos. [30] At ille dixit, Non, pater Abraham" sed
RUSHWOBTH.
[25] .... Ses gifroefred bi^ "Su sotflice Uropas 8u nu. [26] T in ^sem
allum bitpih iop ') usih 9on pse9 miclum cele gi&estnad is l^te fS& setSe
pilna^ hiona ofer fara to iop ne magun ne on daege Sona hi9er ofer fara
i cerra. [27] 1 cpaeC ic biddo f^Son 5ec feeder j>te 8u sende hine in
bus faedres mines. [28] ic bafo f'Son fife gibrotSor jite gicjr^e?^ him ne
T ec "Sa Caet hiae cyme in stoppe ^asse cnrsungra. [29] t cp8e5 'S«em t
hr Abrah~ haefde Moys ') pitgu giherde hia. [30] soO he cpset^ nese la
^ 'consulatur' ' 'chaus' ' *lunt*
* 'indie' ' * transmare' • *roga*
^ *domo* * 'testatur' ^ 'Abracham'
*® *Moy8en' " 'Abracham'
s. LUKE XVI. 25 — xvn. 4. 136
gif hiUBlc fro" deadu" fieres to him hreoniflse hia doe1$
si quis ex mortuis ierit^ ad eos» psBnitentiam agent.
cuoe'S fS& him gif Mo" ') 0a pit" ne geheraV
[31] Ait autem illi, Si Mosen' et prophetas non audiunt,
ne Oah gif huelc of deadu^ arises gselsefeS
neq: si quis ex mortuis surrexerit credent.
*:) to Oegnu" his cuoe1$ mimsehtiglic is
XYii. [1] Et ad discipulos sues ait, Impossibile' est
j^te ne cymo tSa onspumiso pse tSon" Osem ISerh 1$one
ut non veniant scandala, ysb autem illi per que
hia cymes Oarflicro is him gif stan coem se geseted
veniunt. [2] Utiilius^ est illi si lapis molaris inponatur
ymb suira his ') "pie se geporpen in sse 1$on j^te
circa collum eius, et proiciatur in mare, quam ut
geondspyme enne of lytlu" "Sis
scandalizet^ unum de pusiilis^ istis.
behaldas iuih gif sinngiga'S sebroOer 1$in
[3] Attendite' vobis, si peccaverit frater tuus,
geOrea hine "j gif hreonise doefS r'gef him
increpa illum^ et si psenitentiam egerit^^ dimitte illi.
*) gif t Oseh seofo siOa on dsege gesynngiga in tSec "j
[4] Et si septies in die peccaverit in te, et
RUSHWORTH.
feeder .... ah gif hpelc from deadnm fere's to him hreopnisse hiss 9oa9.
[31] cpeV fSa, him gif Moysen *) "Sa pitgu ne giherdun ahne gif hpelo of
deotSe ariseS gilefaS.
XYII. [1] ') to Oegnum his cpeeO nnmsehtiglio is j^te ne cyme 9a
ondspymisse p8B 'Son Ssem Oerh fSone cymefS, [2] t^aroflicra is him
gif Stan cum inseted se ymb spira his ') "pte se giporpen in sse 1$onne
SsBtte geondspyme enne of "Sissmn lytlnm. [3] bihaldas putudt iopih
gif synnige %e broker Oin gi^reata hine "j gif hreopnisse doefS forgef
^^^' W 1 gi^ Vu siof o on dsege gisyngatf in ISeo "j siofo si'Sun on dsege
* 'erit' ' 'Moysen* • Mnpossibile'
* 'utilius' * 'scandalizat' • 'pussillis'
' R. adds 'autera' * 'sBgerit'
136 SAXON GOSPELS.
seofii sif$a on dsege gecerred biS t gepoended bi0 to fSe cuoeSende
septies in die conversus fuerit ad te dicens^
gehreues me Tgef him
Paenitet me, dimitte illi.
*] cuoedon 8a 9egnas Driht togeec us geleafo
[5] Et dixerunt apostoli Diio, Adauge nobis fidem.
cuoeS ^a DrilT gif gie haefde geleafa suelce com
[6] Dixit autem Diis, Si haberetis* fidem sicut granum
senepes gie cuoe?5e "Sisu* tree heartbreer ofpytrumia T
sinapis, diceretis huic arbori moroS Eradicare et
©r'plontia t gesette on ssb t hersumia'S iuh
transplantare in mare, et obediret vobis.
huelc t$on~ iuerra hafe^S esne eriende
[7] Quis*^ autem vestrum, habens servum arantem
t foedende t lesuande seSe mi58y gecerde of londe cuoeSeC him
aut* pascentera qui* regresso de agro dicet** illi
sona of^far t gehlinig "j ne cuoetJeC him
statim, Transi et recumbe? [8] Et non dicet ei,
gearua j^te ic hriordige
Para® quod cenem,
T f "^egyrd Sec t embihta me ^a huile ic eto
Et prsBcinge te, et ministra mihi, donee mandueem
T drinco t sefT ^as 8u geetes t fSu dringes
et bibam, et post hsdc tu manducabis et bibes?
BUSHWOBTH.
griceired bi5 to ^e cpetJende giheraS mec forgef him. [5] t cpedun ^a
Segnas Drihtnes geec tis gileofu. [6] "j cpaetJ tJa Drih gif ge hsefde
gileofii spa com senepes ge cpede Sissum tree heortbrere of pyrtrummn
T of plontu gisette on sbb t hersumiga'5 iop. [7] hpelc tfon" ioper
hsefeO esne eriende i scip foedende sefSe gicerde of londe cpse^ him sona
ofer&sr gihlionunga. [8] t ne cpeoSaS gearpa me Ssette ic giriordige *)
forgyrd fSec ') embihta me Oa hpile ic ete *] drince *;) sef ter 9as ^u gietes
* *habueritis' ^ 'morere*
* R. adds *oves' * *cui'
* 'dicit* * 'paramihi'
S. LUKE XVII. 6 — 15. 137
ahne iSonc hafe'S esne Osem rSon dyde {fat^e
[9] Numquid gratiam habet servo illi quia fecit quaa
him gehaten hsefde i geheht ne poeno ic saa sec iuih
sibi, imperaverat ? Non puto. [10] Sic et vos,
i^^y gedoelS alle 5a9e bebodeno sint iuh cuoeOas
cum feceritis omnia quae prsecepta sunt vobis dicite^
esnas tSorleaso pe sind j^te us reht paes to doaxme pe dydon
Servi inutiles sumus^ quod debuimus facere fecimus.
T aporden puBs miCtfy eode in Hie* of'fer-
[11] Et factum est dum iret in Hierusalem, transie-
de ^erh middu* Ca lioda *) T mi99jr
bat media" Samariam et GallilaBa''\ [12] Et cum
infoerde sum o^er perc togsegnes umon him
ingrederetur quoddam' castellum, occurrerunt ei
tea pseras hreafo t^a stodon fearra ^
decem viri leprosi qui steterunt a longe, [13] et
ahofon "p stefn cuoet^endo Hsei hsesere milsa
elevaverunt vocem dicentes, Ihs praBceptor miserere
user j^te tS» geateh cuoe^ gaaV adeauaV iuih
nostri. [14] Quos ut vidit dixit, Ite ostendite vos
tSsBm sacerdu~
sacerdotibus.
1 aporden pses miSt^y f oerdon geclsensad poeron an
Et factum est, dum irent, mundati sunt. [15] Unus
uut of Oaem j» t suae gesseh t>te geclsensad pses eftfssrende
autem ex illis, ut vidit quia mundatus est, regressus
BUSHWOBTH.
*;) drinces. [9] ahne ^onc hsefef^ esne Osem for^on dyde t^a9e him
gihaten hsefde ne poeno ic. [10] spa *;) iopih mi&Sy ge doas aUe ^aVe
bibodene sindun iop cpeo^as esnas ^orleose pe sindun Ssette in reht pses
to doanne pe dydon. [11] T aporden pses miSCjr eode in Hier orfoerde
Cerh midne .... ^a liode. [12] ") mi^^y infoerde smn o^r perc
togsBgnes umon him tea pearas hreofe Oa stodun fearra. [13] "3 ahofon
stefiie cpe^ende Hsei hsesere milsa user. [14] tSa> 'Sset gisseh cpse^ gatS
seteopaO iopih iSasm. sacerdum 'j aporden pses mi9i6jr foerdun giclaensade
perun. [15] an putudt of tJsem j»t giseeh fSadtte giclsensad pass eft
* 'Galileam' ^ 'quodam'
T
138 SAXON G08PBLS.
yedB mi8 miclo stefiie gemiclade 9one Grod i
est cum magna voce magnificans Dm. [16] £t
gefeall on onsione fa* fotu his {foncungo dyde ) doend
cecidit' in faciem ante pedes eius gratias agens,
1 8es p»8 hset^ geonduarde 9a
£t hie erat Samaritanus. [17] Respondens autem
se "Kast cuoeS ahne teno geclsensad poeron i f5& nigona hner
Ihs dixit'^ Nonne decern mundati sunt? et novem' ubi
sint ne is gemoetet set^e eftcuome
sunt? [18] Non est iiiventus qui rediret,
-) salde puldor t ^ongang Gode buta t^es ntacunda i ellOiodig
Et daret gloriam DoT, nisi hie alienigena.
'J cuoeS ^aem aris gaa T^on geleafo 1$m See hal
[19] Et ait illi^ Surge^ vade quia^ fides*^ tua te salvum
dyde
fecit.
pses gefrognen fioh fro huoenne cymmelS
[20] Interrogatus autem a PharissBis^ quando yenit
ric Grodes ondsuarede him "3 cuoeS ne cymeO ric Grodes
regnum Di, respondit eis et dixit, Non venit regnum Di'
isul6 off fagemnise ne cuoe9as heono her ) heono
cum obs'ervatione, [21] neq: dicetis, Ecce hie, aut ecce
tier heono TtSon ric Godes bituih iuh is *] cuoet^
illic, ecce enim, regnum Di intra vos est. [22] Et ait
RUSHWORTH.
fsBrende pses miS micebre stefhe gimicladun iSone God. [16] *] on
onsione gifeoU fore fotum his Sancunge dyde ') iSea pses hsetSen.
[17] giondporde tSa Haet ahne teno giclsensade perun ') nione hper
sindun. [18] ne is gimoeted se5e eft come ') salde puldor Gode buta
ties utacunda t elSiodige. [19] T cpaS aris Caem t gaa TrCon gileofo Sin
iSec halne gidoeS. [20] gifrognen paes 'Sonne from aldurmonnu hpenne
cyme's rice Godes ondsporade him "^ cpse'S. [21] ne cymeS rice Godes
miS orgefnisse ne cpeo5as heono her i heono Ser heono fVon rice
Godes bitpih iop is. [22] ') cpaet^ to Segnum his cumaS dagas Sonne
» 'cicidit' » omitted. » 'viri'
*' surge illi' «'vides' «*Faris«is'
' omitted.
s. LUKE xvn. 16 — 27. 139
to ^egnu* cymaS dagas ^onne gie pilnias gesea
ad discipulos^ Venient dies quando desideretis videre
enne doeg sunu monnes *] ne gesea^ *;) hia ouoe-
unum diem filii hominis, et non videbitis. [23] Et di-
iSaiS iuh heono her heono fSer nalla9 gie gaa ne gefylges gie
cent vobis, Ecce^ hie, ecce illic, nolite ire' neq: sectemini.
VtSon sua lege'Sslaeht scimande of under heofiiu on 9a tSa^e
[24] Nam sicut f ulgor coruscans de sub c8b1o in ea quaa
under heofiie sind scine9 on fSsk pisa bi9 sunu monnes on dsege
sub eaelo sunt fulget, ita erit* filius hominis in die
his
sua.
serist uut gehrisetS him feolo getSrouia t get^olia
[25] Primum autem oportet ilium multa pati
'J j^te he se Toumen fro cneoreso Sasu" *;) suae
et reprobari a generatione hac. [26] Et sicut
aporden pses on dagum Noes suaB bitS sec on dmg sunu monnes
factum est in diebus Noe^ ita erit et in die^ filii hominis.
brecon "j druncon pifo kedon i peron said
[27] Edebant et bibebant, uxores** ducebant et dabantur*
to brydloppum olSfS on da^g of Ssem inneade in serce "3
ad nuptias^ usq: in diem qua intravit Noe in arcam^ et
cuom flod *;) losade t spilde alle
venit diluvium et perdidit omnes.
RUSHWOBTH.
ge pilnigas gisea enne daeg sunu monnes i ne gisea^. [23] i ope'^eV
heono iop her 'j heono Oer nalhi9 ge gaa ne gefylgas ge. [24] forOon
spa lege^slseht scinende*of heofne in hir 8aVe of heofiie sint seine's on
^a pise hiiS sunu monnes on dsege i#pa. [25] srist putudi girisetS him
feolu gi'Sropiga t ISsette forcumen from cneorespum tSassu. [26] t spa
aporden pses on dagum Noes spa spa bi& ')..,, suno monnes.
[27] brecon -j drincon t pif Iseddon t perun said to bryd hlopum oCSe
on dsege of 8sem ineode Noe in erce "3 com Oe flod i spilde alle.
* 'eoce vobis* ' 'exire' ' 'erat'
* R. omits 'in die/ substituting 'adventus'
* 'etuxores' ' *dabant'
t2
140 8AXON OOSPEL8.
ongelic sua aporden pes on dagmn LolSes
[28] Similiter sicut factum est in diebus Loth,
•eton -J druncon bohton T bebobton gesetton
edebant et bibebant, emebant* et vendebant, plantabant'
getimberdon Ssem dsBg fSon offoerde of "Saem
sBdificabant, [29] qua die autem exiit* Loth a* Sodo-
burgu feaU ji fyr T t cuicfyr of heofnu T aUe
mis, pluit** ignem et sulphur* de eaelo et omnes'
gespilde aeftf "Sas biS 8sem dseg fSe sunn
perdidit. [30] Secundum hsec erit qua die filius
monnes adeaued hW
hominis revelabitur.
on ISsdr tid t^a^e bi^on in hrof *;) fiito his in
[31] In ilia hora, qui fuerint in tecto, et vasa eius in
bus ne stige^ adune to niomanne tSa 'j aefSe in lond ongelic
domo% ne descendat® tollere ilia, et qui in agro similiter
ne apoendatS onbsec
non redeant retro.
gemyndigo po8af$ pif Lothes
[32] Memores estote uxoris Loth.
se'Se suahuelc soeca^S sauel bis bal
[33] Quicumq:^^ qusesierit animam suam salvam
RUSHWOBTH.
[28] ongilic spa aporden pees on dagum Lotbes etun *;) druncon bobton
T bibohtun gisettun T gitimbradun. [29] tJaem dagmn Con~ foerde Lo'S
of 'Ssem burgum .... gifeoU "Saet fyr t cpicfyr of heofne, "j aUe gispilde.
[30] aefter 1$isse bit5 fSasm. dsege sunu monnen aeteoped biS. [31] on
fSsdr tide tS&iSe bio^n on brofe "^ &to his in huse ne dune astigetS to
niomanne &a *] se'Se on londe ongelic ne apende^S on bsec. [32] gi-
myndge posaS pif Lothes. [33] se&e spa hpelc ^n" soeceS saple his
» * aemebant' ^ jj ^dds * et'
« 'exivit' * 'de'
» 'pluunt' « *sulphor'
' 'omnis' ® 'domu'
• 'discendat' *° ' quicumque autem '
S. LUKE XVII. 28 XVUI. 1.
141
gepyrca spillei$ hia i se^e sua gespille9$ hia
facere perdet illam, et qiiicumq: perdiderit illam^
gelifi^sta'S hia
vivificavit earn.
ic cuoe'So iuh on 'Ssem nseht bi'Son tuoege in hrofe
[34] Dico' vobis, in ilia nocte erunt duo in tecto
anu~ an genumen biS T oiSer Tleten bi?5 tuoege
uno, unus assuraetur' et alter relinquetur. [35] Duae
biiSon getimbras t grindas on an an geonfenge biS ') otSero
erunt molientes in unum, una assumetur^ et altera^
rieten bi'5 tuoege on lond an bi^ genumen i
relinquetur. [36] Duo in agro, unus assumetur® et
otSer fleten bi'5
alter relinquetur.
onduardeon cuoedon him huer Drih~ seSe cuoelS
[37] Respondentes dicunt illi, Ubi Dne ? Qui dixit^
him suae huer bitS fSe lichoma tSser bi^on gesomnad
eis, Ubicumq: fuerit corpus illuc congregabuntur
eamas
aquilsB.
cuoe9 9a sec j^ biseno to him
XVIII. [1] Dicebat* autem et parabolam® ad illos,
RUSHWOBTH.
hale doe9 spillet hia *;) set^e mitSSy spa gispilleV giliffiestalS hia. [34] ic
cpe'So fSon iop on Sser nseikt biot$un tpoege on hrofe anu" an giniunen bilS
'J oiSer forleten bit5. [35] tpoege bio'Son grindas on aniun an onfenge bitS
*] o^er rieten bi9. [36] tpoege on londe an ginumen biS "3 o&er
forleten bi?5. [37] giondpordun cpedun him hper Drih" seSe "jsporaC
him spa hper t5onne bi8 9e lichoma tSer gisomna biotSon eamas.
XVUI. [1] cpseS 8a Vonne -j iS& bisiue to him Ssette forSon giriseS
' omitted.
* * adsimietur'
' 'respondit'
* 'dico autem*
* 'alter'
dicebant'
8
3 'adsumetur'
• 'adsumetur*
* 'parabulam'
142 8AXON GOSPELS.
j^te Y ffSon gehrisefS symble gebidda *] ne gesuica
quomodo^ oportet semper orare et non deficere,
cuoet$ doema sum pses in summe ceastra
[2] dieens, ludex' quidam erat in quadam civitate'
seOe God ne ondrearde 'j 8one monno ne sceomade
Qui Dm non timebat et hominem non reverebatur.
pidipa udt sum pses in oeastra tSBsr
[3] Vidua autem qusBdam erat in civitate illa^
T gecyme?5 1 cuom to him cuoeS prsec ^u mec of pi^er-
Et veniebat* ad eum dicens, Vindica me de adver-
porde minimi *;) ne palde ^rb menigo i miclo i feolo tid
sario meo'*. [4] Et nolebat per multum tempus,
aefter "Sas ?Ja cuoe^ bituih him **j 5ah God ne ondredo ic ne
post haec autem dixit intra se, Etsi Dm non timeo neq:
monno sceomigo huoe?5re f'Son poedo t hefig is me
hominem revereor, [5] tamen quia molesta est mihi
fSio t Sas pidiuu ic praRCO Sailco
haec mulier® vindicabo illam,
:^te ne on aet ende t nesta cyme© geteleS me cuoe9
Ne in novissimo veniens suggillet me. [6] Ait
tia se Hlaferd gehera'S bused se doema imrehtpisnise cuoe'S
autem Dns^ Audite quid index iniquitatis dixit^.
BDSHWORTH.
'symle gibidda *;) ne gispica. [2] cpse© fSe doema here's simi pses in
sumre csestre set^e God ne ondreord ') Sonne monno ne scomade.
[3] pidue putt simi pses in csestre iSser ') gicomun to hir cpse^ prec Vu
mec of piSerpordra 5inum. [4] 'j ne palde Serb monige tide aefter
tSiaae fS& cpae'S bitpib him 'j gif God ne ondredo ic ne monno scomiga.
[6] forOon pedo hefig is t pses me t5ios pidpe ic preco bailee 'Ssette ne
ende cyme^S giteleS mec. [6] cpseS &a Drih~ gihera^S bpset se doema
* ' qm"' ^ R. adds ' oportet' ' * quam civitatem'
* 'veniebant' * *tuo' • * vidua'
^ 'dicit'
* ./' 86 doema/ note in margin.
S. LUKE XVIII. 2 11. 143
Gk>d uat ne doefS j^ pnecco "Sara gecoreura his
[7] Dns autem non faciet vindictam electorum suorurn
clioppendra to him dsege *;) naeht
clamantium ad se die ac nocte^
"3 get^uild haefe'S on fSasm ic cuoe'So iuh j^te
Et patientiam habebit in illis? [8] Dico^ vobis quia
raetSe doe^ praecce "Sara soShpoeSre sunu monnes
cito faciei vindictam illorum. Verumtamen filius hominis
mi^y cymes poenst ISu j^te gemoete Y infinde geleafo on eoriSo
veniens, putas, inveniet fidem in terra?
cuoe^ ^a 8BC to sumu" tSatSe on him gelefdon t getre-
[9] Dixit autem, et ad quosdam qui in se confide-
oudon suae so'Sfiesto *] aperedon i teldon Sa o9ero geddung
bant tamquam iusti et asperoabantur' ceteros, parabolam'
9ios
istam.
tuoege men astigon in temple t^te gebedon
[10] Duo homines ascenderunt in templum ut orarent,
an pses "J ofSer pees baersynig se
unus PharisaBus*, et alter publicanus. [11] PharisaBus*^
fitod ^us xmfS him gebsBd Gode ^oncuncgo ic doe 'Se j^te
stans base apud se orabat Do~^ Gratias ago tibi quia
o
ne am ic suae t^a oOero monna nedniomo unsolS&esto demete
non sum sicut ceteri hominum, raptores iniusti adulteri,
BUSHWOBTH.
tinrehtpisnisse cpaelS. [71 God ?Ja ne doe8 *j 8a praco Cara gicorerra
hiora cliopendra to him dasge 'j nocte 'j giiSyld haefeS in 8aem. [8] ic
cj>eiSo Sonne iop Saette hraeOe doefS praco Sara BoiS hpeSre suno monnes
cymeS miSSy j>te gimitte gUeofo on eorSo. [9] cpaeS 1$a i ec to
sumum 'SaSe on bine gilefdun spa spa soSfaeste *] aperedon i teldon 8a
oSre geddunge Sios. [10] tpoege men astigun on tempel tSaet gebedun
an pass aeldra *] oSer bearspinig. [11] se phar stod Ses mi^S him gibaed
God Soncunc ic doe "Se T'Son ne am ic spa oSre menn nednioma
* *dico autem' ' 'aspemebant'
' 'parabulam' * 'Pharisa'
* ♦ Pharisaei' « ' deua'
144 SAXON GOSPELS.
Buselce uut "Ses bsersyn ic fsesto tuigo in pico
volut^ etiam hie publicanus. [12] Jeiuno bis in sabbato^
teig^uncgas ic sello alra fSaXSe ic ah t agnigo *) "Se beer-
decimas'^ do omnium quae possideo*. [13] Et publi-
syn fearra togestod ne palde ne fSa, ego to heofiie ahebba
canus a longe stans nolebat nee oeulos^ ad caelum levare^
ah gesloge breost his cuoeOend
sed percutiebat pectus suum dicens,
God miltheort pses 9u me synnfut ic cuoe^o iuh
Ds~ propitius esto mihi peccatori. [14] Dico vobis,
ofstag 9es pses geso^Sfaestad in hufl his fro" iSsdm
descendit hie iustifieatus in domum suam ab ilio.
r^on eghuoelc seSe hine ahebba^S hifS gebeged ") aefSe hine
Quia omnis qui se exaltat humiliabitur^ et qui se
gebege9 bi9 ahofen
humiUat exahabitur.
gebrohton t$a to him sec 9a cildo j^te hia gehri-
[15] Afferebant** autem ad ilium infantes® ut eos tan-
nade j^ mi^9y gesegon 1S& Segnas get^readon hia
geret, quod cum viderent' discipuli increpabant illos.
se Haet 'Sa efnegeceigde hia cuoe9 letas "Sa cnaihtas
[16] Ihs autem convoeans illos dixit, Sinite pueros®
RUSHWORTH.
unsoSfeste 9on lice spelce putudi t$es bearspinigo. [12] ic fsesto tpige
on pica teg^unge Gode alra ?5a5e ic ah. [13] t ^e bearspinigo fearra
stod ne palde ne iS& ego to heofhe ahebba ah sloge breost his ic cpeSo
God mildheort pes fSu me synfullu. [14] ic cpe^o iop astag tSes p»s
giso^fsestnad in huse his fro~ him for^on eghpelc set^e hine ahefeiS
gibeged biS t seSe hine edmodatS ahefen hifS. [15] to gibrohtun 5a to
him T "Sa cild "tJ hise gihrine Saette mifStSy gisegun Segnas giSreadun hia.
[16] iSe Hselend 9a efiie cegde "Sailco cpse^ letas 9a lytla cuma to me "J
^ 'velud' ^ 'dicimas'
^ 'possedeo* * 'occulos*
^ 'adferebant' " ' et infantes'
' *vidissent' ^ 'parvulos'
s. LrKE XVIII. 12 — 22. 145
cuma to me -ii ne pallaO hia i ^a apoerda 'Suslicra is nSon
venire ad me et, nolite eos vetare, talium est enim
ric Codes
regnum Di.
sotnice ic cuoeOo iiih seVe sua huselc ne onfoeO
[17] Amen dico vobis, Quicumq: non ac^eperit
ric Grodes suae j^ eneht ne incymeS in f ilce
regnum Di^ sicut puer, non intrabit in illud.
1 gefrsegn hine sum aldormon cuoeV
[18] Et' interrogavit eum quidam princeps dicens,
laruu la god huaed ic doe lif ece j^ ic aga
Magister bone, quid faciens vitam asternam possidebo?
cuoeS ^a him se Hset bused 1: Thuon mec cuoeOes god
[19] Dixit autem ei* Ihs, Quid me dicis bonum ?
ne senig is god butan ana God bodo Ou past ne
nemo bonus nisi solus Ds~. [20] Mandata nosti, non
ofelah t$u ne synnge fSu ne 9iofonto 1$u doe leas
oGcides^ non moecbaberis^ non furtum facies, falsum^
pitneso t cyt^neso ne 8u cuoe'Sa porSig fiider 8in i
testimonium non dices, honora patrem tuum et
moder seOe cuoeO tSas aUe ic geheald of minu" fro"
matrem. [21] Qui ait^ Hsec omnia custodivi a iuven-
gigo^e
tute mea.
j^ miWy geherde se Hset cnoe^ him t^aget an ISe
[22] Quo audito Ihs ait ei, Athuc* unum tibi
RUSHWORTH.
pe paUa^ hise perda Ouslicra is forOon rice Godes. [17] spa "^e cnseht
ne incyme'S in Sset ilce. [18] giirsegn hine sum aldormon cpseiS larop
god hpaet ic doe to life ecum fket io age. [19] cpseO 8a 8e Hset hpset
cpeSestu me god ne senig is god buta ana God. [20] Godes bibodu ^u
past ne ofslah ^u ne synga Ou ne stsel 9u t doe stalas ne loose pitnisse
^u cpe9e porSa fieder ') moder. [21] seSe cpset$ Vas alle ic hseld from
gigo^ada minum. [22] miWy giherde Oe Hset cpse^ hf Sagett an fSe
^ The words firom ' amen . . . Dei' are omitted in B.
* omitted; ^ omitted.
* * non falsum,' the negative before 'dices* is omitted.
* 'adhuc'
U
146 SAXOK 00BFEL8.
is pona alU OaSe sua huelo hnfet bebyg i sel tforfendu' i
deest, omnia quad habes venae et da pauperib:, et
fSn bsfes Btrion in heofnn" i cym fylg i soeo mee
habebis thesaurum in caelo^ et veni sequere me.
fSss he mit^y geherde gepunrotaad jwbb TSon pelig
[23] His ille auditis contristatus est^ quia dives
psB suiSe getseh tS& i gere hine ae Hset nnrot
erat valde. [24] Yidens autem ilium Ills tristem
aporden he cuoetJ suiOe hefig i unease i suiOe unmttghtiglic OaSe
factum dixit^ Quam difficile qui pe-
striono habbaS in rio Godes fngeongaV eatSor
cunias habent in regnum Di intrabunt\ [25] Facilius
is r^on se carnal j^ micla dear {ferh fSytl i ego nedles gefssre
est enim' camelum' per foramen acus transire,
^n Be pelig geonga in ric Grodes "j onoe-
Qufim divitem intrare in regnum Di. [26] £t dixe-
don iSaXSe ^ geherdon *) hna msg hal posa caoe9
runt qui audiebant, Et quis potest salvus^ fieri ? [27] Ait
him Oa t^ing unmsshtigo eindon mitJ monnum nuehtigo
illis, Quad inpossibUia sunt apud^ homines^ possibUia^
sindon miS Gode aloe's uut Pef heone pe
sunt apud Dm. [28] Ait autem Petrus, Ecce noa
fleorton alle *) pe fylgdon \ sindon fylgendo tSe se^e
dimisimus omnia et secuti sumus te. [29] Qui
BUSHWOBTH.
pona is aUe erpa hpelc spa hsefes bibyge "^ sel Oarfmn t t^orfendu ^ Ou
hsefes gistrion on heofhe *;) cym fylge \ soec mec. [23] 9as he mi99y
giherde gimirotsad pses for^on peolig pses spi^e. [24] gisseh ^a hme Oe
Hsei unrott giporden cpseS spiSe hefge 'Sa'Se glstriono (t^aSe gistriono)
hsefde in rice Godes inga^S. [25] e9or is TiSon t^sBm camele Serh
1$yrel nedle j» he ge&bre 'Soft Se pediiga ingonge in rice Godes.
[26] cpedun SaSe giberdun ") hpa mseg hal pesa. [27] cpseS him Sa
Sing unmsehtige sindun miS monnu". [28] cpseS putudt .... heono
pe forleortim aUe •) fylgdun Se. [29] seSe cpae'S him so'S ic cpeSo
* 'ibunt* ' omitted. • 'camellum'
^ ' salus/ corrected by a later hand. ' * aput'
' 'hominis' ^ This clause is omitted^
s, LUKB xvin. 23 — 82. 147
caoe9 him soO is j^ io cuoetJo iuh ne senig is se9e fletes
dixit eis, Amen dico Tobis, Nemo est qui reliquit^
hus t ham
domum
t aldro
Aut parentes
J brotiro
Aut fratres
t pif
Aut uxorem
i suno fe no Godes ") ne j^te ne onfoe
Aut filios* propter regnum Di, [80] et non recipiat
imcla mara inOisser tid "j in porld tocymende t topeard
multo plura in hoc tempore^ et in sseculo future
lif ece
Titam »ternam'.
genonf i on^ng tSa se Heet 0a tuoelf o i cuoe9 1$eem heono
[31] Assumsit^ autem Itis duodecim et ait ilUs^ Ecce
pe astigetS in 9a burg ") geendad bitSon alle
ascendimus in^ Hierusolymam^ et consummabuntur omnia
iSskfie apriteno sindon fSerh pitgo of sunn monnes
quffi scribta^ sunt per prophetas de filio hominis.
fesald hits rtkm haBtSim *) gebismered bitS i geteled *}
^ ^ radetur enim^ gentib:, et inludetur et
gesuung^ f gesninoged bitS "j gespeoftad hiiS i gehorced bi9
flagillabitur et conspuetur.
BUSHWOBTB.
iop n»nig is seOe flete^ hus i eeldro i broker t pif t suno t lond fe rioe
Codes. [30] 'J ne onfoeO miole mara in t^isser *;) in peorlde tocymende
in lif ece giseted biS. [31] ginom ) onfeng t$a "S HxY Oa tpelfe ^ cpae'S
tSdsm heono pe astigas Hierusalem "j giendad biot^on alle 9aSe apriteno
sindun 8erh pitgo of suno monnes. [32] gisald WS miS hseVnum *)
gibismerad bi'S 'j spungen bi9 *) gispitted bitJ. [33] *) sefter 1$on
^ *reliqnerit' ' B. adds 'autagroe'
' ' in vitam eetemam possedebit' * 'adsumpsit'
* omitted. ' ' Hiemsolima' ^ 'ioripta* ' 'cum'
v2
148 SAXON GOSPELS.
*] effcer "Son t si'Sffa geeuinged hia ofslaes hine *] daego
£33] et postquam flagellayerint\ Occident eum, et die
Be Cirddan arisaff
tertio' resurget*.
*) ^ailoo nsenig Sara pordo ongeton *) p«8 pord
[34] Et ipsi nihil horum intellexerunt, et erat verbum
Ces gedeglad fro" hi" *j ne getoa fSaXe
istud absconditum^ ab eis, et non intellegebant*^ quae
gecuoeden poeron aporden pees "Sa mi'SISy geneolecde
dicebantur. [35] Factum est autem cum appropin-
^sere byrig blind sum gessett SBt Vsem poege
quaret* Hiericho, csecus quidam sedebat secus viam
glomende t bsed "} mifSfSj geherde "p here bifierende
mendicans, [36] et cum audiret turbam prsetereuntem,
gefrsegnade hused %is t j^ pere
interrogabat quid hoc esset.
cuoedon 1Sa him '^te se Hffei Nazarenisca
[37] Dixerunt autem ei quod Itis Nazarenus
orfoerde "} cliopade cuoelS la Hset sunu DauiCes
transiret. [38] Et clamavit dicens^ Ihs fili'' David
milsa me t mines *) fS&fSe Teodon ge^readon
miserere mei. [39] Et qui prseibant® increpabant
hine '^te gesuigade he TOon micle mara cliopade sunu
eum' ut taceret, ipse vero multo magis clamavit", Fill"
BUSHWORTH.
gispungen bi'S ofslas hine ") 9y Cirda dsege arises. [34] ") "Sail^ca nsenig
&ara ongaegn *) pses pord 6is gidegled from him ") ne ongeton %a1$e
gicpeden penin. [3d] aporden pses ^a miS^y gineolicadun .... fSsBT
byrig blind sum ssett 8Bt poege giomde. [3fi] t miS^y giherde Con
Create bi&erende gifrsegn hpset Cis pere. [37] cpedun Ca him ^aet tSe
Hset Nazarenisca ofeifoerde. [38] t cliopadim apse's la Haet sunu
Dauides milsa me. [39] ") 'Sa'Se fore eadun giCreotodun hine i^te he
spigde he TCon micle marom cliopade suna Dauides milsa me.
* 'flagillabitur' « 'tertia' » 'resurgat'
* *absconsum'
* Originally 'integebant/ corrected by a later hand.
* 'adpropinquaret' ^ 'filii' ^ ' praeteribant*
* 'ei' w 'clamabat' " 'fiUi'
S. LUKE XVIII. 33 XIX. 2. 14&
Baui^es mildsa me stod 6a seHset gehehte
David miserere^ mei. [40] Stans autem Ihs iussit
hine tolseda hine
ilium adduci seS
*} mi'S'Sy geneolecde gefrsegn hine
Et cum appropinquasset' interrogavit ilium,
cuoe9 hused 1$e pilt tSu "p ic doa t gedoe soS he cuoet$
[41] dicens, Quid tibi vis faciam? at ille dixit^
la Drih^ t^te ic gesii t gesea msege *) se Hselend cuoe9 him
Diie ut videam. [42] Et Ifes dixit illi*,
besseh t loca geleafo 0in 1Sec hal dyde *)
Respice, fides tua te salvum fecit. [43] Et
sona gesseh *) fylgde hine pundrade t michide Grod
confestim vidit et sequebatur ilium magnificans Dm^
*} all '^ folc j^te gesseh gesalde lof Gode
et oranis plebs*^ ut vidit dedit laudem Do".
-) infoerde "Serheode 6a burg
XIX. [1] Et ingressus^ perambulabat Hiericho.
1 heono per ^sesnoma pses *] he psBs aldomT
[2] Et ecce vir nomine Saccheus, et hie erat princeps
-) he paes pelig
publicanorum''^ et ipse dives.
BUSHWOBTH.
[40] stod 6a ^e Haet heht hine laede to him ') mifSiSy genealocade
gefra^gn hine. [41] cpse6 hpset 6e pilt 6u ic doe so6 he cpseO Drih~
6aet ic gesii. [42] *] 6e Hset cp8e6 him bisseh t locco geleofa fSin 6ec
halne gidyde. [43] ') sona gisseh ^ fylgde him pundrade t miclade God
-} all "p folc gissBh gesalde lof Gode.
XIX. [I] T foerde 6erh eode in "Sa burg .... [2] t heono per noma
Zacheus 1 Vses pses aldormon beorspinigra 1 he pses peolig. [3] *;)
* * misserere * * * duci ad se *
■ 'adpropinquasset* * R. adds *ille*
* * pies,* corrected by a later hand. • * ingessus*
^ ' pulicanorum/ altered by a later hand to ' puplicanorum'
150 SAXON GOSPELS.
'J sohte to geseanne Cone Hiet huelc pere *} ne
[3] Et querebat videre Ilim quis esset, et non
msehte Te ffsem here rtSon on lencgo lyttel pes i
poterat prae turba, quia statura pussillus erat. [4] Et
Team astag in tree heard* j^te geeege
prscurrens asceadit in arborem sicomorum^ ut videret
hine
illum^
f 8on ffona pses ferende *} mitfSy gecnome
Quia inde erat transiturus. [5] Et cum venisset
to Saem stoue onfeng se Hset gesseh hine *) oiioe9
ad locum suscipiens Itis vidit ilium, et dixit
to him ) to Seem
ad eum
oefestetoefestlice stigaddne TSon todsege in hus
Zacchee' festinans descende' quia hodie in domo^
fSin is gedsefiied me to punianne t gepunia *) oefistade
tua oportet me manere. [6] Et festinans
o&tag adune 1 onfeng hine gefeande *] miVSy
descendit*^ et excepit* ilium gaudens. [7] Et cum
gesegon aUe huusDstredon t yfle ymbsprecon cnoedon
viderent omnes^ murmurabant, dicentes
j^te to menn 83mnfiillu^ gecerde gesto
quod ad hominem peccatorem divertisset'^. [8] Stans
uut cuoe9 to OsDmHsBt
autem Zaccheus^ dixit ad Dnm^
BUSHWORTH.
sohte to geseana ISone Hset hpelc he pere *] ne msehte for 9sem herge
rSon on lengo lytel pses. [4] ') bifore arun astag on treo heord onlio
fie beome j>te gisege hine TCon 6ona pses feerende. [5] "j mitSSy gecome
to stoppe onfeng fSe Hs&t gesaeh hine 'j cpaet$ to him Zache eofesta adune
Btig r&on todsege in h\is S^in gidsefiaed is me to puniganne. [6] '} eofes-
tade adune astag ') onfeng hine gifeannde. [7] 1 unSSfSj gesegon aUe
hpispredon t yfle sprecon cpedon -pie to men synnfuUum gecerde.
[8] gestod Oa Zacheus cpseS to fSssm Hsende heono hlaf godra minra
* 'sycimorum' * 'Sache* ^ 'discende*
*''domu' * 'discendit' • 'excipit*
' ' devertisset' " 'Saccheus*
* ' •/' gelic ficbeame/ marginal note.
S. LUKE XIX. 3 — 13. 151
heono half godra minra Drib" sello ic 'Sorfendu'
Ecce demedium bonorum meorum Dne do pauperibus,
-) gif hiisBd senigne .ic besuac forgeldo fearf aid t feorsiOtt"
et si quid aliquem defraudavi, reddo quadruplum.
<nioe9 86 Hse) to him F^on todsege haelo huse iSiasa
[9] Ait llis^ ad eum, Quia hodie salus domui huic
aporden is T^on i he sunn is Abrahames
facta ^ est^ eo quod et ipse filius sit Ab^ahae'.
cpom rtSon sunu moiT tosoecanne *) tohsslenne
[10] Venit enim filius hominis quaerere et salvare*
jste losade ) losad paes
quod perierat.
0as ^eem geherendu togeecde cuoetJ j^ geddnng
[11] Hsec illis audientibus adiciens dixit parabola^ eo
rtSon pere neh Hie *) riSon hia poendon i^te
quod esset prope Hierusalem, et quia existimarent quod
Bona ric Codes adeauad pere.
coDfestim regnum Di manifestaretur.
ouoet^ "Sa monn sum pelboren foerde on
[12] Dixit ergo> Homo quida nobilis abiit^ in
lond umieh ) suiCe fearr to onfoanne him ric *) eft he to cerranne
regione longinquam accipere sibi regnum et reverti.
geceiged poeron fhu teno Crselas his
[13] Vocatis autem decern servis suis^
BUSHWOBTH.
Drihten ic selle 'Sorfendom *] gif hpeet ssnge ic bispac io forgeldo feo9or-
fald. [9] cpseS 1$e Hset to him forSon todsege hselo huse "Sissu" aporden
pses fonSon *) he is sunu Abrahames. [10] com for1$on suno monnes to
ad<
fald. [9] cpseS 1$e Hset to him for^on todsege hselo huse "Sissu" aporden
fortJi " " - - - -
soecenne i to hselenne ) pyrce '^te losade t losad pses. [11] Osem 9as
giherdun togeecte cp»9 "Sa geddunge f~6on "pie pere neh Hierusat *]
r^on hia poendun i^te sona rice Godes nere eteped. [12] cpsB^ 0a
mon sum pelboren foerde on londe unneh t spiffe feor to onroanne him
rice *] eft to cerranne. [13] peron giceged ^onne Crseles tene salde
* 'dominus' ■ 'facte* ■ 'Abrachss'
* * salvum facere' " 'parabulam' " 'abit*
' ' suis' is omitted.
152 * SiiXOK GOSPBLS.
salde CsBm tea or t libras *) cuoe'S to fSssm ceapigaii
Dedit illis^ decern mnas^ et ait ad illos', Negotiamini
o9 i» ic cymo burgparas uut .his gefiadon hine *)
dum venio. [14] Gives autem eius oderant ilium, et
sendon bod t erendureca eff him cuoedon j^ nallo pe Ciosne
miserunt legationem post illum^ dicentes, Nolumus hunc
i^te gerixage or usic ') aporden pass j^te eftcud
regnare super nos. [15] Et factum est ut rediret,
miffSy onfeng to ric
accepto regno,
•J heht geceiga 5sBm esnu* ) 5a esnas Seem gesalde "p f eh
Et iussit' Yocari servos quib: dedit pecuniam,
"pie piste huu feolo eghuelo geceopad pere
ut sciret quantum quantum^ quisq: negotiatus esset.
cuo 1$a 5e fina cuoeffende Drih" libra tuoege teno
[16] Venit autem primus dicens, Diie mna*^ tua decern
libra •/' or" gesohte
mnas* adquisivit'.
*) cnoeS him gefaeg pel la god esne TlSon on lytlu*
[17] Et ait illi, Euge bone serve, quia in modico
geleaffiiU i treoufsest 6u pere 8u bist mseht t onpseld hsBbbende ufa t of
jidelis fuisti, eris potestatem habens supra
tenu* ceastr*' *] oSer cuom cuoeS Drih** libras
decern civitates. [18] Et alter venit dicens, Diie mna*
RUSHWORTH.
"Ssem ten oro *;] cpseifS to ISsem ceopigas o^ ic cyme. [14] burogperas
putudt his gifiadun hine 1 sendun bod 1 erendpreoca sefter him cpedon
nallan pe Oiosne j^te rixige ofer usih. [15] *] giporden pses t^te eft com
1: pende mi'SISy onfeng rice *] heht cega Vssm esnum ISsem gesalde iSsBt
feh i^te piste hu feolu eghpelc geceapad pere. [1 6] com fSa, 8e forma
cpeSende Brih" liSre Sine teo oro gesohte. [1 7] T cpseS him gehpelc
good esne forOon on lytlum gileoffiil t tr pff fSu pere iSvL bist mseht t
onpseld hsebbende onufa 1 of" teo csestre. [18] *;) o'Ser com cpse'S Drih"
* ' decem . . . eis* ' ' eis,* * ad* is omitted. " * jusit'
* omitted. * 'mina* • 'minas'
' ' adquessivit' ■ 'mina*
8. LtJKE XIX. 14 — 24. 163
"Sino dyde fif libras t 'Sissu cuoeS t Cu ))8bs
tua fecit quinq: innas\ [19] Et huic ait, £t tu esto
or fif burgas
supra quinque civitates.
1 ofSer cuom cuoe9 Drih^ heono libras 9m fSone
[20] Et alter venit dicens^ Dne ecce mna' tua quam
ic hsefde eftasettet in halsado io ondreard r''Son i^te
habui repositam* in sudario, [21] timui enim* quia
monn scripen t gearuutol 6u arC Cu nimes j> ne settea -j
homo austerus es, tollis quod non posuisti*^, et
hrippes j^ ne fSu gesauadesd cuoe9 him of muffe OiniT
metis quod* non seminasti. [22] Dicit ei, De ore tuo
See doeomo ic la esne pohfull 6u pistes j^ ic geamfiill ) gearu*
te iudico serve nequam, sciebas quod ego auste-
utol monn am nimmes j^ ne ic gesette
rus homo sum, tollens quod non posui',
1 hrippes j^te ne ic gesaudes ") f^uon ne saldes
Et metens quod non seminavi, [23] et quare non de-
fSvL feh meh to pege 1 to disc i io miS^y cuome mitS
disti pecuniam meam ad mensam, et ego veniens cum
agnettu" uilit giude t palde giuge ji 1 Saetm stondendu*
usuris utiq: exigissem illud®? [24] Et adstantib:
cuoeS genimme'5 fro" him libra i seallaS him seSe teno
dixit, Auferte ab illo mnam^ et date illi qui decem
BUSHWOBTH.
libras "Sine dyde fif libras. [19] *] "Sissum cpseS *;] 1$u psBS ofer fif caestre.
[20] *} ofSer com cpse'S Brih" heono libras 9ine 9one ic haefde eft asetet in
halsado. [21] ic ondreord ViSon 1$e j^te mon scripende is fSu nimes '^te
iSn ne gesetes ") ripes ne gessepe. [22] cpsetS him of mutl^e ^inum 9e ic
doeme leasne pohAill 1$u pistes fSsette ic mon geomfuU am nimes j^te 9u
ne settes "} ripes j^te fSu ne ssepe. [23] *;] fhpon ne saldest "Su feh min
to pege ) to disce *;] ic mi99y come putud ic giopade t giopigia pat '^te
mi's egnecnum. [24] *] ^sem stondendum cpseiS geneniomaC from him
» 'mimifi' ■ 'mina' ' 'repossitam*
* 'enimte* * *possuisti' • 'ubi'
' ' possui' ° ' utique exigissem illam cum ussuris*
• 'minam'
154 SAXON QOSPfiLS.
librae hsefetS ") cuoedon him DrilT hsefis tea
mnas^ habet. [25] Et dixerunt ei, Dfie habet decern
Ubr
mnas^
ic cuoeff uut iuh i^te eghuelcu* hsebbende ) 'Ssem ISe
[26] Dico autem vobis', quia omni ha-
hsefelS bi?J g fro ffaem uut ee^e ne hsefes -j j> hsefeS
benti dabitur, ab eo autem qui non habet, et quod habet
bi?J genumen fro him
auferetur ab eo.
soShusetl^re fiondas mino 9a tl^a'Se ne paldon
[27] Verumtamen inimicos meos illos, qui noluerunt
mec rixage or him tobrenges hider 'j cearfas befisi
me regnare super se, adducite hue et interficite ante
mec T "Sas miStJy gecuoedno poeron S foerde astag
me. [28] Et his dictis praecedebat ascendens
Hie
Hierosolyma*.
T aporden pees mi^Cy geneolecde to
[29] Et factum est quum appropinquasset* ad Beth-
T fSsdT byrig to more se^e is geceiged Oelebearuu
page* et Bethania^ ad montem qui vocatur Oliveti,
sende tuoege 9egnas his cuoet^ gaas in poerc
misit duos discipulos sues [30] dicens ite in castellum
j^ ongsegn is in j^ milSCy gie ingae'S gie gemoetaS folo
quod contra^ est^ in quod introeuntes invenietis pullum
BUSHWORTH.
libram ^ seollat^ fSssm ISe hsefde teo libras. [25] cpedon him Drih~ hsefe'S
teo libras. [26] ic cpe9o putudt se9e iop alie haebbende gisald bit$ from
9aem putudt setUe ne hsef eS "j Saet haef eS ginumen biS fro" him. [27] 80"5
hpetSre fiondas mine fS& ^efSe ne paldun mec rixiga ofer him tobrengas hi9er
*j ceorfas bifora me. [28] t mifJ^y cpeoSas gicpedeno astag Hierusalem.
[29] giporden pass miSSy to gineolicade to Beth" ^ to more se'Se giceged
is [30] cpae'5 gaa9 in cses ffset fora ongaegn us is in 'Sset mi^tl^y
* 'minas' * 'minas' ' 'quivobis*
* Mn Hierusalem ' * ' adpropinquasset' ^ 'Bethphage*
' 'Bethaniam' ^ ' contra vos'
s. LUKE XIX. 25 — 36. 155
asaldes gebunden t$8em ne aenig aefra monna gesaett un-
assinaB alligatum, cui nemo umquam hominum sedit^, sol-
doat:^ t unbindas hine *;] tolaedes *} gif hua iuih
vite ilium et adducite. [31] Et si quis vos
gefraignas rhuon unbundon gie sua cuoet$es him t t^sem fiSou
interrogaverit quare solvitis, sic dicetis ei, Quia
86 hlaferd poerco his pilniaS
Dns opera ^ eius desiderat.
foerdon uut '5a9e gesendat poeron gemoeton
[32] Abierunt autem qui missi' erant, invenerunt
sua he cuoeS him stonde folo mit^y undoendu"
sicut dixit illis stantem puUum. [33] Solventib:
^on ^sem Cone folo cuoedon hlaferdas his to Csem husedt rhuon
autem illis^ pullum dixerunt domini eius ad illos^ Quid
o
undoaC gie'^fola so© Sa cuoedon ftJon Drih" hine
solvitis pullum? [34] At illi dixerunt, Quia Dns eum
ned'Sarf hsefeC t Isedon hine to "SsBm Haet
necessarium habet. [35] Et duxerunt ilium ad Ilim,
") purpon gepoedo hiora onufa "Sone folo onsetton
et iactantes vestimenta sua supra pullum inposuerunt^
Cone Haet fiserende Con hine underbrseddon t legdon gege-
Ihm. [36] Eunte autem illo substernebant vesti-
relo hiora on poege
nienta sua in via.
BUSHWOBTH.
ge ingatS ge gimoetas fola asaldes gibundenne Csem nsegnig sefre monna
on gissett unhand hine *;] togelsedatS. [31] -) gif hpelc iopih gifregne
rhpon undoa'S spa cpeoCas him FCon DrilT pere his pilniaC [32] Cona
foerdun putudt CaCe sended perun *;] gimoettun spa cpseC him Con ston
"Sone fola. [33] miCCy undydon putudt "Sse "Sou fola cpedun hlafardas
his to Caem hpset undoaC ge 'Sou fola. [34] so'8 hise cpedun TCon Drih"
hine ned'Saerfe hsefeC. [35] -j leeddun hine to Ce HsbI -j purpon gipedo
his onufa Cone fola onsettun "Son Hset. [36] fserende 'bonne hine
unbrseddun t legdun gipedo hiora on poeg. [37] 1 miCCy to gineolicadun
* 'sededit* ^ *operam' ' *misi
* 'eis' * 'inpossuerunt'
156 SAXON GOSPBLS.
-) mi^y geneolecde gee to asfdsell I stignTt
[37] Et cum appropinquaret* iam' ad descensum*
moris oiigunnun alle Camenigo ofistigendra
montis Oliveti^ coeperuDt omnes turbae discendentium
gef eadon \ gefeande *] to herganno Grod mi's stefne mida or
gaudere et laudare^ Dm voce magna super
allu* "Sa gesegen hsefdon 'Stem msehtum cuoeSende
omnibus quajs viderant virtutibus, [38] dicentes,
gebloedsad se 86*5 e cuom cynig in noma Drih" sibb in heofbu
Benedictus qui venit rex* in nomine Dni, pax in cselo
1 puldor in heanissu'
et gloria^ in excelsis.
1 sumu "Sara of hergum cuoedon
[39] Et quidam PharissBorum^ de turbis dixerunt
to him laniu getJreat 'Segnas Oino ISsem
ad ilium, Magister increpa discipulos tuos*. [40] Quibus
he cuoet:^ icssego iuh '^te gif 'Sas gesuigas etanas
ipse ait, Dico vobis, quia si hi tacuerint^ lapides
clioppigaO •) j>te t miSSy geneolecde
clamabunt. [41] Et ut propinquavit'^ videns
"P ceastra gepeap oF Caer cuo^ TCon gif
eivitatem flevit super ilia", [42] dicens. Quia si
iSvL pistes sec Vvi *} so^lice in 9is8u dseg Sino "Sa^e to
cognovisses et tu", et quidem in hac die tua, quae ad
RUSHWORTH.
to sefdelle mores Oliuetes ongunnun aUe "Sio mengu ofstigende gifeadnn
to herganne Drih^ stefue micle of"* allun 9a gisegmi 'Seem maehtun.
[38] cpeSende sie gibletsad se'Se com in noma Drih~ sibb on heofne *;]
puldor in heonisse Gode, [39] sume "Sara seldra of hergmn cpedim to
him larop giSreata Segnas Cine. [40] Csem he cpae'S ic cpeSo iop Csette
gif tSaa spigas stanas cliopiga9. [41] 'j to gineolicade gisseh csestre
gipoep ofer "Sa. [42] cpaeC TSon ^ fSu pistes ec Cn ^ so^ce on fSiBaxC
* * adpropinquaret' * omitted. ^ * discensum'
* ' gaudentes laudare * ' omitted. * *gloriam'
' * Pharissseorum* ^ 'sues/ corrected by a later hand.
* *hii tacuerunt' **^ ' adpropinquavit *
^^ 'earn' " ' et* is omitted.
s. LUKE XIX. 37 — 47. 157
sibbe 6e sint nu uut gedegledo t gehyded sindon fro egu"
pacem tibi, nuDC autem abscondita^ sunt ab oculia
9inu' rOon cymalS dagas on fSec 'j ymbselleS
tuis. [43] Quia yenient dies in te, et circumdabunt
1$ec fiondas "Sino ini^ dicg *) ymbsettas fSec *) efiie-
te inimici tui yallo, et circumdabunt te et coan-
geha'Srigas 8ec eghuona *] to eot^o gelecgas 1$ec
gustabunt te undique^ [44] et ad terram prosternent*,
-) 9a suno %a9e in Sec bi^on
et filios qui in te sunt,
*;] ne fletas in Sec stan of~ stan f^on
£t non relinquent in te lapidem super lapide"^ eo quod
ne oncneu ^u tid socnises Sines *)
non cognoveris tempus visitationis* tuae. [45] Et
infoerde in tern" ongann aporpa Sabebycendra in fSasm
ingressus in templum*^ coepit eicere vendentes in illo*
*;] Sa bycgendo cuoeC iSsBm. apritten is j^te
et ententes, [46] dicens illis, Scribtum'' est quia
bus min bus gebeddes is gie uut gedydon hia
domus mea domus orationis est, vos autem fecistis illam
cofa hreafera
speluncam latronum.
*;] pees Iserend daegbuaem in tempel 'Sa aldonnen
[47] Et erat docens cotidie in temple, principes
BUSHWORTH.
daege "Sine fSa.'^e to sibbe Ce nu putud) gidegled t gihyded sint fro"* egu**
Cinu*. [43] f ~Son cumaC in 8ec dagas ^ ymbseUa^ Ce -j efne gihatSrigaS
Sec fiondas Sine miS 'Sice *) ymbsellaS iSec eghpona. [44] *) to eoi^o
gileccas "} suno Sine %a5e in fSe sint ^ ne forletas stan ofer stane fiSon
^'ddt ne oncnap "Su tide soecnisse "Sine. [45] *] infoerde 6e Hse) in
tempel ongan aporpen 6a bibycgende in templo ') 6a bibycgende.
[46] cpseS Saem apriten is fiSon bus min bus gibedes is gif ge putudt
dydon bia cofiEt reofera. [47] *] pses Iserende dsegbpeemlice on templo
^ 'absconditum' ' ' et circumdabunt te, et coangustabunt
te inimici tui vallo, et circumdabunt te undique*
' 'prostemen'te' * ' vissitationis' * * templo*
" 'templo* 7 'scriptum'
158 SAXON GOSPELS.
"Sa sacer" i u9ut i aldormenn Ssesfolces aoh-
autem saccrdotum et scribae et principes plebis quaere-
ton hine to spillanne *] ne gemoeton t ne fundon j^te
bant ilium perdere. [48] Et non inveniebant quod
dydon him all P'Son j^ folc hlosnende pses geherde
facerent illi, omnis enim populus suspensus erat audiens
hine
ilium.
") aporden pses on anu* 5aradagona Iserende hine
XX. [1] Et factum est, in una dierum docente illo
'P folc in temple *;] bodande efiiecuomon
populum in templo, et evangelizante, convenerunt
aldormenn 9a sac* *;] ut^ut miS ISsem SBldestu* *;]
principes sacerdotum et scribse cum seniorib:, [2] et
saegdon 9us cuoeSendo to him cuoeS us in huselc mseht
aiuut^ dicentes ad illum^ Die nobis in qua potestate
9as fSvL doest t huelc is seSe gesald 'Se 'Sios mseht
haec facis^ aut qui^ dedit tibi hanc potestatem.
ondsuarede 9a cuoe9 to him psello frsegna iuih
[3] Respondens autem dixit ad illos, Interrogabo vos
T ic anu* porde ondsuariaSe t ondsuare'5 me ful-
et ego unum' verbuui, respondete* mihi, [4] bap-
* RUSHWORTH.
aldormen ^a sacerdas T utJputu "j aBldro fSsea folces sohtun hine to
slaanne. [48] ^ ne gimittun t ne fandun hpaet dydon him alle forSon
9aet folc hlosnende paes giberde hine.
XX. [I] T giporden paes on anum dsege "Sara laerde hine ©set folc in
temple "j bodende efne comun Sa aldonnen sacerda i u'Sputu miS tSsem.
aeldrum. [2] cpeSende to him cpaetJ us in hpelcer maehte "Sas 9u does
1 hpelc is seSe seletJ tJe "Sas maehte. [3] ondsporade Sa cpaeS to fSsem
pelle fregna iopih t ic porde giondsporigaS me. [4] fulpiht loh"* of
* omitted. ^ ' quis est qui'
^ omitted. * 'respondite'
s. LUKE XIX. 48 — XX. 10. 159
uiht lohT of heofiiu' psBS t fro* monnu" ao^
tismum lohannis de caelo erat, an ex hominib: ? [5] At
hia gesmeaudon bituih him cuoeSende rtSon gif pe cuoeSas of
illi cogitabant inter se dicentes, quia si dixerimus de
heofnu* cuoefJeS he fliuon rCon ne gelefde ge him gif
caBlo, dicet, Quare ergo non credidistis ei* ? [6] Sin^
CoiT pe cuoeSas fro" monnu* 'p folc all gestaBnaS
autem dixerimus de hominib: plebs^ universa lapidabit
usig untuendlic sindon f1Son fro loh" pitga iJte poere
nos, certi sunt enim lohannem prophetam esse.
^ geondsuaredon '^te hia ne piste huono he poere
[7] Et responderunt se nescire unde esset.
'J se Hset cuoetS fisdm ne ic iuh cuoet^o in huoelc
[8] Et Ihs* ait illis, Neque ego vobis dico in qua
mseht ^as ic dom
potestate haec facio.
ongannhe 9a cuoet$a to ^mfolce geddung tSioa
[9] Coepit** autem dicere ad plebem parabofiT^hance.
monn gesette pingeard 'j agssf hia Sspm buendu* i he
Homo plantavit vineam, et locavit earn colonis, et ipse
sui'Se fearr pees monigu" tidu^
peregre fuit multis temporib:.
*;] in tid sende to bigengu* esne "fie of
[10] Et in tempore misit ad cultores servum, ut de
RUSHWOBTH.
heofae pses t from monnum. [5] so0 hia^ gismeadun bitpih him
cpeSende forCon gif pe cpeotSas of heofne cpetSes \is forhpon for^on
nse gilefdon ge him. [6] gif 'Sonne pe cpeoSas from monnu" "p folc aU
gistsenetJ usih putudt sindun for^on from lolT pitga t>te pere. [7] I
ondsporade him ne pistun hpona pere. [8] ') fSe Hset (") 'Se Hset) cpseQI
him ne ic cpe9o iop in spa hpelce msehte 9as ic dom. [9] ongan 0a
cpeotl^a to t$sem folche geddunge 9as mon gisette pingeard ") agef hine
9sem byendu** *;] he spiSe fear pses monigu* tidum. [10] *;] to tide sende
» * credidisti iUi' « 'si'
' * pies/ corrected by a later hand.
* These words are twice written in R.
* *c8Bpit* • 'parabulam*
160 SAXON GOSPELS.
pB0tm 069 pingeardes saldon him iSaSe getSonoen neortoo
fructu yinese* darent illi, qui caesum' dimiserunt*
hine idelhende
eum inanem.
1 togeeode olSeme esne to sendAiine iSjoloo inifc
[11] ^Et addidit alterum serTum mittere, ilU aatem
Hone tdc geOnrecon* i apoerdon miS teancuida* rieorton
hunc quoq csedentes et afficientes contumelia dimiserunt
idilhende i togeecde ^nefHrdde tosendaime 8a aoc
inanem. [12] Et addidit^ tertiam mittere, qai et
"Sone geundadon apmpon cooeS ffatunt hlaferd
ilium vuinerantes eiecerunt. [13] Dixit* autem Dns
Osee pingeardes huaed ic do ic sendo simu min leof"
▼inese^ Quid faciam ? mittam filium meum dilectum,
poen 18 1 nut mi9Sy done ilea gesegon gesceomadon
forsitan cum hunc viderint yercbantur.
"Sone mittOy gesegon "Sabuendo gesmeadon in him
[14] Quern cum yidissent coloni cogitaverunt in" se
cuoedon Oes is erfiiard putu'o&lseh hine i>te nsra sie
dicentes, Hie est heres, occidamus ilium, ut nostra fiat
tHo erfoardnise i apoeipen p»s hine bnta Oaem pingearde
hereditas*. [15] Et eiectum'® ilium extra yineam
ofdogon
occiderunt.
BUSHWOBTH.
to bigengam esne j^te of peBstmn* pingeardes i^te salde him. [11] SaSe
gi'Sorscen forleortnn hine idelhende. [12] *] to gieode (Hrdui si5e to
sendanne OatSe ") fSailco gipundadnn aporpun. [13] q>se8 Oa "Se hlafiird
iSaa pingeardes hptet ic dom ic sendo suno minne leohie poen is t putad
mi'SiSy "Soir ilco ge gisegmi giscomadun. [14] tkm nii99y gis^an 8a
byende gismeodun bitpih him cpeSende "Ses is erfepord putud) o£ala pe
hine *) nnserra erfepeafd me. [15] *) apurpen pses hine buta 8a csstre
^ 'viniffi* ' 'caessmn' ' 'dimissenmt'
* Verse 11 is omitted. * 'addedit*
• 'dixenmt' ' 'vinia* ■ 'intra'
' ' et nostra hereditas fiat ' ^ ' jectam*
S. LUKE XX. 11 19. 161
buaed rSon does fSsem. hlaT Sses pingeardes cymeS
Quid ergo faciet illis Dns vineae^? [16] Veniet
1 spiUet^ buendo Saa *] selleff j^ pingeard offru monnu 1^ mi99y
et perdet colonos istos, et dabit vineam* aliis*, Quo
pses gehered hia cuoedon him suss ne sie he 1$a be-
audito dixerunt illi, absit. [17] lUe autem aspi-
heald hia cuoe'S bused is sec "Sis j^te apritten is
cicns COS dixit. Quid est ergo hoc quod scribtum* est?
stan tSone rcuomon \ e^pitadon timbrende ^es aporden
lapidem qiicm reprobayerunt sedificantes hie factus
pses on heafud Cses huomes
est in capud anguli.
eghuoelc seCe gefalleO onu& 0sem stane efnege-
[18] Omnis qui cecidorit* supra ilium lapide conquas-
quoecad biiS onu£ft 8one ^on t unt bi9 gefselled geg^ndes
sabitur^, supra quern autem ceciderit, comminuet
bine
ilium.
") sobton aldomT 8ara sac" "} 9a u'Suto
[19] Et quserebant principes sacerdotum et scribse
to sendanne in bine bondo fSsem. tid i ondreadon
mittcre in ilium manus illa^ hora, et timuerunt
j» folc ongetton TOon j^te to ^sem t to him seoY gecuoede
populum, cognoverunt® enim quod ad ipsos dixerit*
BUSHWOBTH.
oislogim bpset foi^on doeC ^mm. 8e bhifard "Ssps pingeardes. [16] cvme9
1 spillet:^ byende ffas i sele^ ^sem pingeard ofSiu mi^y ji pses ginered
cpedun hia ne sie spa [17] be 1Sa, biheold bise cpae'S bpset is forSon 9is
"p apriten is stan tSon forecomun edpitadun timbrende 9is giporden pses
on beo^d 9ses hpommes. [18] egbpelc se'Se gifalleS onufa ^m stane
eftie gicpsBce'S bi"S ofer Sone Sonne biS gifselled gigrindes bine. [19] T
sobtun aldormen Sara sac~ *) uSputu to sendanne on bine bond in "^ses
tide T ondreordun j> folc ongetun for^on j>te to 9sem cpse'S onlicnisse
* 'viniae' * *viniam' " 'alls'
* *8criptum' " 'cicidit* • 'conquassavit'
' ' in ilia* " ' cognuerunt' • ' dixit'
162 SAXON GOSPELS.
uuHcnise 9io8 *i hia behealdon sendon
similitudinem istam. [20] Et observantes' miserunt
saeras iS&fSe bia soSfiesto porhton f teledon t bebrugdon j^te
insidiatorcs qui se iustos simularent' ut
genomo bine on pord i j^te saldon bine ISsem aldordom
caperent eum in sermone, et tradereot eum principatui
■J onpselde Cses undercyninges t gefrugnon
et potestati praBsidis. [21] Et interrogaverunt
bine cuoeSendo laruu pe piston "^te recte 8u cuoeSea •)
ilium, dicentes, Magister, scimus quia recte dicis et
Iseres 'j ne onfoaes onsion ab in soSfaestniBse poege
doces' et non accipis personam*, sed in veritate viam
Godes fSu laeres is rebt us to seallanne -p gafel fSsem caseri
Di doces. [22] Licet nobis dare tributum Osesari*
t no sceauade t bebeald ^a &cen t esuicnise biora
an* non? [23] Considerans autem dolum illorum
cuoetJ to bim fTiuon mec gie costages adeause'S me
dixit ad eos'. Quid me tentatis*? [24] Ostendite mihi
ji penning buaes bsefeS onlicnessa ") onmercung t fnapritting
denarium, cujus habet imaginem et inscribtionem' ?
ondsuaredon cuoedon Saes caseres
Respondentes dixerunt Caesaris^^.
T cuoe?J fSssm. agefeitJ t ageldas TCon ^seSe Saes caseres
[25] Et ait illis, Reddite ergo quae CaBsaris"
RUSHWORTH.
tios. [20] 'J bibeoldun sendun stearas 1Sa.1Se bise so^faeste porbtun 'pte
geongunne bine on porde i -^te saldun bine fSsEna. aldordome T to onpaelde
tJaes undercyniges. [21] -j gifrugnon bine cpe'Sende larop pe putun
Saette rebt iSu. laBres *} cpetl^es *;] ne onfoas onsione ab in so^faestnisse
poege Godes ^u laeres. [22] is rebt us to sellanne Son" gerlo 9aem
Casere t noo, [23] sceapade t bibeald espic biora cpaB© to iSsem bpaet
mec ge costigas. [24] aeteopa'S me fSone pennig hpaet baefes onlicnisse ^
onmercunge ondsporadun cpedun 9aes Caseres. [25] ") cpaet$ "Saem
* * observatione' * 'similarent' ' Moces et dicis'
* 'personas' "^ 'Cessari' • 'aut'
' 'iUos' ^ 'temptatis' ^ ' inscriptionem'
**» 'Caessaris' " 'Cessans'
8. LUKE XX. 20—30. 163
sindon 0sem casere ") 'Sa'Se Godes sindon Gode ^ ne
sunt CaesariS et qusB Di sunt Do*. [26] Et non
mseghton pord his getela fa SaBin folce *)
potuerunt verbum eius repraehendere coram plebem^ et
apundradon in ondsusenr his gesuigdon
mirati in responsis' eius tacuerunt.
geneolecdon ^onT sunfo SaSe
[27] Accesserunt autein quidam Saducseorum* qui
on^aeccaS "pie se erest ' ") frugnon hine
negant esse resurrectionem, et interrogaverunt illum^
cuoet^endo laruu Mo~ aprat us gif broker
[28] dicentes, Magister®, Hoses'^ scribsit nobis, si frater
huoelchuoeges dead bitS t se haebbe fte pif
alicuius mortuus fuerit habens uxorem,
I fSea butta sunu biS j^te onfoe hia broker his
Et hie sine iiliis fuerit, ut acciperet earn frater eius
pm pife apaecce sed broSre his seofono rfSon
uxorem suscitet^ semen fratri suo. [29] Septem ergo
bro5ero poeron
fratres^ erant,
1 se fma. onfeng t genom "t^ pif T dead pses buta
Et primus accepit^^ uxorem et mortuus est sine
sunu* T sohte t fylgde onfeng Sa itc t he 1 6e dead
filiis. [30] Et sequens accepit" illam, et ipse mortuus
EUSHWORTH.
ageofaS forSon t^aSe fSxa Caseres sindun Saein Casere 1 SaSe Godes
sindun Gode. [26] t ne maehtun pord his gitela bifora Seem folche i
apuudrade on ondspore his *3 spigadun. [27] gineolicadun ©on sum
<9ara .... hiora ^a,fSe ne onsaecca'S ©aette sie erest *] gifregn hme.
[28] cpeSende Moyses prat us gif broker hpelceshpogu dead biS 5e
haefde pif "j Ses buta sUlio hi1S "Jte onfoe "Sa brolSer ©aem pife ^ apecce
sed broker his. [29] siofune fortJon broSor his peron t Se forma onfeng
pif "Saet T deed paes buta suno~. [30] ^ sohte t fyligde onfeng t^ailco
^ 'Cessari' ^ 'plebe' * * response*
* 'Saduceorum' * *eum' ® omitted.
^ * Moyses' « * et suscitet' » R. adda * ejua^
*® ' accipit' '^ * accipit,' the rest of the verse is omitted.
t2
164 SAXON GOSPELS.
y»B buta uunu' i se Virdda genom hia ongelic
est sine filio. [31] Et tertius accepit illam\ similiter
1 alio Heofono
et omnes septem^
1 ne hio rieortozi sed i deado poeron sat
Et non relinqufierunt senieu, et mortui sunt. [32] No-
nesta I hlsetnT allra hio deado pses sec 1^ pif in
vissima'* omnium mortua est et mulier. [33] In resur-
erest ffSon buses 9ara t hiora hifS p pif seft~ Von "Sa seofono
rectione ergo, cuius eoruni erit uxor ? siquidem septem
hsefilon hia t -p ilea pif
habuerunt earn uxorem*.
1 cuoeV fSvBTo. se Hset suno poreldes Oisses gesinig" *]
[34] Et ait illis Ihs, Filii sseculi huius nubunt et
said biVon to brydlopu* 8a uut 9ai$e pyrtSe habbaS t
traduntur ad nuptias, [35] ]Ili autem qui digni
pyr'Se biVon porulde Vsem i erest fro deadu ne
habebuntur sa&culo illo, et resurrectione ex mortuis, neq:
sinigat^ ne Isede'S t &tas pifo ne rt^on leng of ^ "p
nubunt neq; ducunt uxores, [36] neq: enim* ultra
deadage magon gemsecca t gelico T^n englu~ biVon *] sunu
mori poterint^ saquales^ enim angelis sunt, et filii
bi^on Godea mi^y biVon suno eristes f^on
sunt Di cum sint filii resurrectionist. [37] Quia
RUSHWORTH.
gilice. [31] T alle 8a siofiine ^ ne forleortun sed t deode perun.
[32] hio set nesta t Isetemest 8a aba deod pses "jyii p. [33] in eriste
for8on pses hiora f 8ara bi8 "p pif gif sefter8on ^a siofune hsefdun hia.
[34] ") opsdiS 8sem 8e Hset suno peorulde 8isse gisinnigo *] said bio8on to
brydhlopum. [36] 8a putudt 'Sa8e pyr8e habba8 t pyr8e bio8on
peorlde 8ses -} on eriste from dea^e ne 8ynniga8 ne Isedas t ne foas pif
8a. [36] ne r'8on leng deadiga magun gimsecce r'8on englas sindun
T sunu sindun Godes mi88y bio8o suno erestes. [37] f'Son 8o81ice
* The words from ' et . . . illam* are omitted.
* R. adds * autem' ' omitted. * *jam*
' *poterunt' ^ 'equales' ^ 'resurrectiones*
s. LUKE XX. 31 — 43. 165
BoMice arisaS deado "j Mo adeaude sett 0aem
vero* resurgant^ mortui et Moses* ostendit secum ru-
heape suse c\ioe'6 Drih" God Abraham ") God Isaces *)
bum*, sicut dicit Dnm Dm Abraham* et Dm Isaac et
God lacobes God 5on f uut ne is deadra ah
Dm Jacob, [38] Ds autem non est mortuorum sed
hlifigiendra alle ftSon hlifigaO him ondsuaredon
vivoruiB, omnes enim vivunt ei. [39] Respondentes*
ISst, Bumo 9ara utJuutana cuoedon laruu pel tSu cuede
autem quidam scribarum dixerunt, Magister bene dixisti,
") leng f for'Sor ne darston hine senight ge-
[40] et amplius non audebant eum quicquam inter-
fraegne
rogare^
cuoeS uut t tSon to ^sem huu cuoe^as Crist
[41] Dixit autem ad illos, Quomodo dicunt Chrm
bunu DauiVes l^te see i se ilea Daui0 cuoe'S on boeo
filium David esse*? [42] Et ipse David dicit in libro
Sara salma
Psalmorum*,
cuoet$ Drih" Drihtne minu sitt to suiSnT minu"
Dixit Diis Dno meo, sede a dextris meis,
0*5 j$te ic setto fiondas 9ine to fotscoemel fota
[43] Donee ponam inimicos tuos scabellum^® pedum
RUSHWOBTH.
arisetJ t$a deade .... seteopde heope .... spa cpseiS DriH* God Abrahames
") God .... 1 God .... [88] God putudt ne is deodra all lifgendra alle
fort^on lufigaV him. [39] ondsporade sum "Sara uVputana cpseS pel 1Svl
cpede. [40] ") leng 1: for^Sor ne darstun hine gifregna seniht. [4l1 cpseV
iSsk to iSsdva. huu cpeoiSas ge Crist sunu pere Dauiffes. [42j *;] he
DauitS cpse'S on boec ^ara salmana epse^ Drilf Drih~ne minu~ sitte to
spi'Sra min. [43] o'S^set ic sette fiondas ^ine scomel fota tSinra.
1 'vere' ^ 'resurgent' ^ *Moyses*
* 'rubumsecus' * *Abracham' ' *responden*
' R. adds * quicquam'
® 'esse David* ® 'salmorum' ^® 'scapillum'
166 RAXON GOSPELS.
Vinra TCon Dnh" tJeilco \ t^one ceige'S i
tuorum. [44] David ergo Dnm ilium vocat, et
huu sunu his is mifft^y pass gehered 0a alia"
quomodo filius eius^ est? [45] Audientc autem omDi
fblce cuoeS ffeg^u" his behalda'S iuih firo" uOut
populo dixit, discipulis suis^ [46] Atteodite a scribis,
9a9e palla'S geonga in stoiu*
qui volunt arabularc in stolis,
'^ lufas groetingo in spree *] 1S& Tma seatlas in
Et amant salutationcs in foro, ct primas cathedras in
somnungu* T 5a Tmo sedlo in gebearsciopu" 9a9e
synagogis*, et primes discubitos in eonviviis, [47J Qui
u
fsuelgas huso iS& pidgena pyrcas "p long gebed
devorant domos^ viduarum^ simulantes longam orationem,
iSaa t Sa onfoseS cursung i^ mara f p maasta
hi accipient damnationem^ maiorem.
eftbeheald fSa, \ 1Soh gesseh fS& i5at$e gesendon
XXI. [1] liespiciens autem vidit eos qui mittebant*
^ingo hiora in peligo gesaeh ^n
munera sua in gazophilacium® divites. [2] Vidit autem
*3 sum ot$er \ an pidua Vorfendlico sendende mseslenne feorV
et quada viduam pauperculam mittentem aera mi-
t an feorf^ungc tuoege
nuta duo.
RU8HW0RTH.
[44] .... for'Son Drihten "Seilca gicee'5 T huu sunu his is. [45] t mit$"Sy
pses gihered ^a allum folche cpse^ ^egnum his [46] bihaldas fhT
u'Sputum Sa^e palla'S gonga on stoUum ") lufists groetinge on sprece "j
"Sa forma seatlas on somnungu~ *] "Sa forma sedlo in gibeorscipe.
[47] 'Sa'Se fspelga^ hus pidpa pyrcas -p longe gibed "Sas onfoa'5 "Saet
?nara t mast cursunge.
XXI. [I] eft biheold tJon~ gisaeh "Sa CatJe gisendun ar Sing hiora in
gazo~ peolige. [2] giseh ©on" sum o^er pidpe i5orfendlico sendende
' ' ei* in a later hand. ' 'sinagogis' ' * domus'
* ^ hii jiccipiat maiorem dampnationem '
* B. adds 'mane' ' 'gazophilacio'
s. LUKE XX. 44 — XXI. 8. 167
*] cuoe5 soS is "1^ ic cuoet^o iuh "j^te pidua tJas t ^ios
[3] Et dixit, Vere dico vobis quia vidua haec
Sarfe T^or Son alle sende TCon alle ^as t ^a
pauper^ plus quara omnes misit^, [4] nam omnes hi'
of monigfaldnise him sendon in Singu Grodes 9ios nut of
ex abundantia sibi miserunt in munera Dl, haec autem ex
"Son "pie pona is t floren is t pses hire aU lifo^en hire ^one t j>
eo quod deest illi omnem victum suum quern
hsefde sende
habuit misit.
1 ^ara sunT cuoeSendu' of temple "pte mi^ stanu
[5] Et quib.'dam dicentib: de templo, quod lapidib:
godif T geafu* gehrined pere cnoeC Cas Ca^e
bonis et donis ornatum esset, dixit, [6] Haec quae
gie gesegon f geseatJ cymskfS dagas on 0aem ne bi^ fleten
videtis venient dies in quibus non relinquetur
Stan or stane seSe ne bi'S tostrogden
lapis* super* lapidera qui non destruatur.
gefrugnon ^on* hine cuoeSendo hsesere
[7] Interrogaverunt autem® ilium dicentes, Praeceptor,
huoenne 9as t 0a bi'Son "^ huoelc \ hused becon 1* tacon mi^y
quando haec erunt, et quod^ signum cum
to posanne t geporSa t "j^te sie onginnat^ seSe cuoeS geseatS
fieri incipient ? [8] Qui dixit, Videte
RDSHWORTH.
mesleno tJeorfungas tpoege. [3] "j cpsdfS so6 is Saet ic q)e1So iop Saette
pidpe "Sios "Sorfende for^or Con aUe sende. [4] for^on Ses Ca alle of
monigfaldnisse him sendun on Sincgum Grodes ^ios putudt of ^on Saette
pona is hir aU lif hire tJaet hio hsefde hio sende. [5] Sara sum cpeSendu
of temple t^aette mit$ stanum godimi -] geofum girinad pere cpae'S.
[6] iSios tJa'Se gisegun cymetJ dagas of ^sem ne bi'5 forleten stan ofer
stane seSe ne biS strogden. [7] gifrignun t$on~ hine q)e0ende hesere
hpenne iSas bioCon "j hpelc gif becun mi'SCy bitJ Cset he onginneV.
[8] seSe cpseS giseaS fSssite ge se bispioen monige forOon ciima'S in
* 'paupercula' ^ 'missit* ' 'hii'
* *lapes* * * supra' ' omitted.
^ * quod si*
168 SAXON GOSPELS.
ne l^ie gie 9e bisuicen menigo fiSon hiA cymaC on noniA minu"*
ne seducamini\ multi enim veoient in nomine meo
cuoeOendo p ic am "} t^o tid geneoleoetS i geneoleode
dicentes quia ego sum', et tempus appropinqaayit,
nalla^ gie fiSon geohga sefT him t 08em
nolite ergo ire post illos.
mi90y nut gie gehereS gefehto "j ymbsetnungo */* ymb
[9] Oum autem audicritis prselia* et seditio-
burgu* nallaV iuih forhtiga gedsefned is serist iSaa to poeanne
nes, nolite timere*, oportet primum hsBC fieri,
ah huoe^re ne sona "p ende iSa gecuoeO iSssm arisa'S
sed non statim finis. [10] Tunc dicebat illis, Surget
cynn piC t ongsgn cynne *3 ric piC ric
gens contra gentem, et regnum adversus regnum,
eor'Shroemisso miclo biSon ^erh stoua i doe^bemisae t un-
[11] terrfiB** motus magni erunt per loca et pesti-
cuCo adlo T hungro t fyrhtnisso of heofnu~ t becono micelo
lentise et fames, terroresque de cselo et signa magna
bioSon
erunt.
ah ser fSaa alle onporpaS iuh honda hiora
[12] Sed ante hsBC omnia inicient* vobis manus suas''
") aoehtad ge biSon iuih sellas in 8omnungu~ *] hsftu* '
et persequentur tradentes in sjnagogas^ et custodias"
RU8HW0RTH.
noma minum qjeSe^de for^on ic am Crist *) ^\o tid togineolica^ nalla^
ge for^on gonga aefter "Saem. [9] mi^ putudt ge giheraff gifeht i
ymbsetnunge naUaS giforhtiga gidaefne is aerist Sas to posanne ah
hpeSre ne sona t$e ende. [10] Ca gecpeoS a'S JJaem arises cynn t
ongsegn cynne "j rice pitJ rice. [H] T eor5o hroemis micelo biot^on
©erh stoppe *| doe^ bemisse *j hunger fyrhtnisse of heofhum t becono
micelo bio0on. [12] ah ser fSaa alle onginnet^ iopih honda -]
gioehted ge bioSon sellas iopih in somnungu" 'j in haefbum iopih sellas
^ 'seduducamini* " 'sumChristus' ^ 'proelia'
* 'terreri' ' 'etterrse' * 'incipient*
^ omitted. ® 'sinagogis' ® 'custodientes'
S. LUKE XXI. 9 — 19. 169
iuih sealla'S sec cyninges t to undercyningu* Te noma
tradentes et* reges et ad' prsesides propter nomen
minif gelimpe'S Con* iuh in cyVnise
meum, [13] continget autem vobis in testimonium.
gesetteC F'Son in heortum iuerum ne gie TCencge
[14] Ponite' ergo in cordib: vestris non prsemeditari
huu gie ondspariga t onduarde
quemammodum respondeatis,
ic f """Son sello iuh mutJ ^ aec snyttro 8»m
[15] Ego enira dabo vobis os et sapientiam cui
ne hia magon pitJstonda *] pi^cuoe^a t ongesegn alle
non poterint* resistere et contradicere omnes
piSerpordas t fiondas iura gesald gie bi^on nut fro"
adversarii'^ vestri. [16] Trademini . autem a
aldnf T broSru t megu" ^ friondu"* t todeaSe
parentib: et fratrib: et cognatis et amicis, et morte
acuoella^ fro" iuh t of iuih *;) gie biSon la0 allu*^^. nu
aflicient' ex vobis, [17] et eritis odio^ omnib:
f^e noma min •) her of heafde iuero
propter nomen meum, [18] et capillus de capite vestro
ne biC f^oren t ne losaiS t on Cyld iuero gie byeC
non peribit, [19] et in patientia vestra possi-
t gie agnigaS sauelo iuero
debitis^ animas vestras.
EUSHWORTH.
to cynigas *;] untercyniges fore noma minif. [19} gilimpe fSou iop on
cy^nisse. [14] gisettaff me rtSon in heortum ioprum ne ge for^nce
hu t spa ge ondisporigaS. [15] ic riSon selo iop mu9 *;] snytru Ssem ne
magun hia ^ondsporia ") piScpeoSa alle pi^erporda iopre. [1 6] gisald
ge bio5on "Son" from aldru T bro'Srom ^ friondom •) megum ^ to dea^e
acpellaS of iop. [17] 1 ge bioSon la'Se allum fe noma minum. [18] *]
her of heofde ioprum ne biS floren. [19] *] on iSylde iopre settas ge
^ 'ad' ' omitted. , * 'poniteme'
* *poterunt* * 'adversari' ' 'adficiant*
' *odie' ' * possedebetis*
Z
170 8AX0N GOSPELS.
mifft^y fSou gie geseaV t gie geseas fro" here j^te se
[20] Cum autein videntis ab exercitu cir-
ymbsald t ymbeetet Hie 'Son putas gie j^ie geneoleca'S
Gumdari Ilierusalem^ tunc scitote quia appropin-
fletnise t poestenise hire
quabit^ desolatio eius.
iSon fSskfSe in sindon I bi^on flea's in monun
[21] Tunc qui in ludsea' sunt fugiant in montes^
*] HskfSe in middum hire ofstigse'S *] SaSe in londu ne
et qui in medio eius descedant', et qui in regionib: non
gaa'S in Sser T^on dagas prseccnise 0a biSon 'pie
intrent in earn. [22] Quia dies ultionis hi^ sunt^ nt
se gefyUedo alle tS&fSe auritteno sindon
impleantur omnia qusB scribta^ sunt.
paB tSon- ©aem berendu" •) foedendu" on iSaeim
[23] Vae autem prsBgnantib: et nutrientib: in illis
dagu~
diebus^
hits T'Son orsniSnise micelo onufa eor^o *j prseSffo folce
Erit enim praesura magna supra terra" et ira populo
Cissu"
huic.
"} hia gefaUas in muSe suordes *) ge'Seado gelffided billon in
[24] Et cadent in ore gladii, et captivi ducentur in
RU8HW0RTH.
saple iopre. [20] mi'S'Sy "Sonne gisea© ge ©sette ymbsald from herge
Hierus tSoiT putas ge "Saette gineolicaS fleonis t apestnisse hire.
[21] Son~ SaSe in ludeu*" sindun fleas on moras ^ ©aSe on middum
hire ne astigeS t 'Sa'Se on londum ne ingongas in Ca. [22] for^on
dagas precnisse fSas sindun "p se gifyUed alle SaSe apriteno sindun.
[23] pae Sonne Saem berendum t foedendu~ in Ssem dagum bi'S f^on of-
spiSnissum micelre or* eorSo T praetSSo folche Sissu~ [24] ^ fallaS hiae
^ • adpropinquavit ' ^ * India'
I 'discendant' * * hii'
^ 'scripta'
8. LtJKE XXI. 20 — 28. 171
alle cynno t hsedno -) Hie bi0 ahened f gehniffrad fro^
omnes gentes, et Hierusalem calcabitur a
heednu" o^Saet se gefylled tido Vara cynna
gentibus donee impleantur^ tempera nationum.
T bi0on beceno on sunna t mona "j on timglu" •) on
[25] Et erunt signa in sele et luna et in steUis^ et in
eorOum of suiffnisse haedna t hsVinra miS fescending suegungnis
terra pressura* gentium prse confusione' sonitus
8868 T y^ana Caem rcimTenif monnu* Te
maris* et fluctuum, [26] arescentib: hominib: prse
egisa 1 bides basnung
timorem* et expectatione
9a0e ofercymmas allum ymbhuirfte TSon msegno
Quae superveniunt universe orbi, nam virtutes®
heo&a bi^on gestyredo
caelorum movebuntur.
"} 9$a gesea'S 8unu monnes cymende in
[27] Et tunc videbunt filium hominis venientem in
polcne mi's onpseld micia *;] 0rymm tSsdm. "j Sas
nube cum potestate magna et maiestate. [28] His
uut to po8anne onginnendu*
autem fieri '^ incipientib:
eftlocaS *) ahebbaS heafda iuera f ^on - geneoleca'5
Respicite et levate capita vestra quoniam appropin-
RUSHWOETH.
in mu© spordana "j giSiode todseled bioCon in alle cynn "j ahened biC
fro~ hseCnif «eodu~ oWffit sie gifyUed ©io tid »ara cynna. [25] -j
bio5on beceno on sunna ^ mona t steorra 1 on eor^o oferspi^nisse
haeCnana miS forscendinge spinfunge -j sees "j "Sara y^ana. [26] Saem
forcmnnum monnimi fre egsa *3 biSes basnunge CaCe ofer cuma«5 allu*
hpyrfte CfSon maegen heofiia onpended biC. [27] 1 "Sa gisea© sunu
monnes cymende in polcnum mi6 onpselde miclimi *j Crymme.
[28] "Saem putudt onginnendimi eftlooiga'o •) ahebba® heofodo iopre
* 'inpleantur' ^ 'prsesura* ' 'confussione'
* *et maris* * 'timore' «*virtuti8'
' omitted.
z2
\
172 SAXON GOSPBLS.
alesenis iuer 1 cuoe8 fSseim onlicnisse
quat^ redemtio vestra. [29] Et dixit illis similitudinem,
fBseaS "P ficbeam i alle treo mi'88y forabrenga9
idete ficulneam et omnes arbores, [30] cum producunt
nut of him paestm pittetJ gie t>te neh is Ce sdmer
iam ex se fructam, scitis quoniam prope el^t sestas.
on iSa pisa "^ gie mit$0y gie geseaS iSas t^te apoiVe t j^te hia se
[31] Ita et vos, cum videritis hsBC fie-
aporden puttaS gie t>te neh is t bitJ ric Godes
ri, scitote quoniam prope est' regnum Di.
so'S is t> ic cuoeSo iuh ^te ne gelioreC cneoreso
[32] Amen dico vobis quia non prsBteribit generatio
•Sios ©"StJ t> aUe hia se aporden heofon •) eorCo bi'Son ge-
hsBC donee omnia fiant. [33] Caelum et terra transi-
liorad pordo uut ^as ne oriioraC
bunt, verba autem haec non transient.
behaldaS Son iuih eat$e msege \ j^te ne se ahefigad
[34] Attendite autem vobis, ne forte graventur
hearto iuero on oFfyUo *;) nu9 druncen *) gemnisu Oisses
corda vestra in crapula, et ebrietate et curis huius
lifes
vitse,
-] ^orpyma on iuih fasrhc dae<ge fSio t iSe '^^*
Et superveniant' in vos repentina dies ilia,
suelce sado TSon orcyme'5 on aUum 6a9e
[35] tamquam laqueus enim supervetiiet^ in omnes qui
BU8HW0KTH.
T'Son neolicatJ onlesnisse ioprum. [29] cpaeS him onlicnisse giseaS
Soft ficbeom *] alle treo. [30] mi1$t)y febrengas put" of him psestim
putatS ge Saette neh is fSe sumor. [31] on 0a pise *) ge mi99y
giseaS '5as posa putaS ge j^te neh hifS rice Godes. [32] bo1S ic
cpeSo iop "pte ne gilioreS cneorespe Sios otTSset alle hia se aporden.
[33] heofim ^ eortJo giliored bioCon pord putud) min ne oferlioreC
[34] bihaldas Sonne iopih eaSa msege j^te ne se ahe%ad heorte iopre
on offyllo 1 druncennisse *;] genmiisse 'Sisses lifes *) ofercumaS on iopih
ferlice dagas Ssem. [35] spelce sade TSon ofcymetJ on aUe Sa6e
* * adpropinquat* ' 'erat' * * superveniat' * ' superveniat'
s. LUKE XXI. 29 — XXII. 2, 173
sitta^ of onsione all eortJes pseccs&s f Son
sedent super faciera omnis terrae. [36] Vigilate itaq:
alle tide gebiddande jite gie sie pyriJo to habbanne to gefleanne
omni tempore orantes, ut digni habeamini fugere
"Saa alle SafJe tocymendo sint "j stonda fa sune mon-
ista omnia quae futura sunt, et stare ^ ante filium homi-
nes paes 9$0D dagum laerende in temple naehtu'
nis. [37] Erat autem diebus docens in templo, noctib:
SBC foerde gepunade on more seiSe is geceiged Olebeani mo
vero exiens morabatur in raonte qui vocatur Oliveti.
"J all 1^ folc to him in temple
[38] Et omnis populus raanicavat' ad eum in templo
to heranne hine
audire eum*.
geneoleca'S ^on daeg symbol daerstana
xxn. [1] Appropinquabat autem* dies festus azymo-
BefSe is gecuoeden Eostro
rum** qui vocatur® Pascha.
*3 sohton aldof m sac ") ISb, u9uf o
[2] Et qusBrebant principes^ sacerdotum et scribsa
huu maBgbton acuoella hine ondreardon rfSon i^ folc
quomodo interficerent eum, timebant® vero plebem.
RUSHWORTH.
sitta'S or onsione aUe eorOo. [36] paeccas for5on alle tide gibiddende
't>te ge sie pyrSe to fleanne '5as alle iS&fSe tocymende sindim *) stonda'5
fore sunu monnes. [37] pses Sone on dagum Iserende on templo nathtum
ec foerde gipunade on more se'Se giceged biC .... [38] t all "Saet folc
comun ar to him in tempil.
XXII. [1] gineolicaO puf daeg symbles Sara daerstana Saet giceged
bis Eostru. [2] *) sohtim from aldor sacerdom *} uSputu* hu hine acpelle
* ' starae' * * mane cadebat'
^ K. omits * audire eum '
* The first two words of this verse are omitted in the original, but
supplied by a later hand.
* * azemorum* • * dicitur' ' 'summi'
^ This word is twice written.
17 if SAXON GOSPELS.
infoerde 'SoiT Re piSerporda in aetie geceiged is
[3] Iiitravit autcm Satanas in Judam qui vocatur^
Scarith an of tStem. tuoet
Scarioth unum do duodecimo
"} foerde *;) sprecend pses mi8 aldormon"' sac
[4] Et abiit* et locutus' est cum principib: sacerdotum
*) laruu' huu bine mehte gesealla him
ct magistratib: quemammodum^ ilium traderet eis.
"J gefeando poeron 'j t^afando poeron feh him
[5] Et gavisi sunt et pacti sunt pecuniam illi
to seallanne t geseatt 1 geheht "} sohte 'p tidlic-
dare. [6] Et spopondit et quserebat* oportu-
nisse "pie msehte seat hine buta iSsdia bergu" cuo" fSon
nitatem ut traderet ilium sine turbis. [7] Venit autem
daBge daerstana in 'Ssem nedffarf pss j^te pere geslsegen eostro
dies azymorum" in qua necesse erat occidi Pascha.
*] sende Pefr *] lob" gecuoe^ geongaV gearuas
[8] Et misit Petrum et Johannem dicens, Euntes parate
us eostro i^te pe ette soV bia cuoedon buoer
nobis Pascha ut manducemus. [9] At illi dixerunt^ Ubi
pilt tSu "pie poe gearuia -] cuoeS to Osem beono interendu
visparemus? [10] Et dixit ad eos, Ecce euntib:
iub t ip in fSa, ceastra togaBgnesiorneS iub monn ombor full
vobis in civitatem^, occurrit* vobis homo amphoram
RUSHWORTH.
masbtun ondreordun TlSon ^ folc. [3] infoerde ^on~ Ce pitJerporda
i~ ludeas seSe giceged is Scariotbisca an of Saem tpelfiT. [4] t foerde
*3 sprecende paes mi 5 aldormonnum tJara sacenia •) larpuni bu bine
maebte bine sella bim. [5] t gifeande perun t "Sa gifeande perun feb
bim to seUanne. [H] ") gibebt ^ sobte f^aette tidlice "j^te maebte sellan
bine butan tJaem bergu*. [7] com "Sonne daeg Sara daerstana in
tSaem ned'Sarf paes "pie pere gislaegen eostni. [8] *j sende . . . . *3 ....
cpaeS ►J< gongaS georpiga^ us eostru ^^te pe ete. [9] so5 biae cpedun
bper pyltu pe georpiga. [10] i cpaeS to bim t beono infaerendum iopib
in fSsBT caestre togaegnes iometS iop monn ombor fulne paetres berende
^ * cognominatur' ^ * abit' ® *iocutum'
* ' quemadmodum ' * 'querebat' ^ 'azemorum'
^ * civitatibus ' " * occurret *
S. LUKE XXII. 3 — 17. 176
psetres berende fylge'5 Vone in bus in 9sem ingaa'S
aqu8B^ portans, sequimini^ eum in domum in qua intrat.
*) gie cuoe^es ^SBm hiuuisc t hiorodes fsedir hus he cuoetfes
[11] Et dicetis patrifamelias domus, Dicet
fSe laruu huer is "p gestem ;5er eostru mi5
tibi magister, ubi est diversorium ubi Pascha cum dis-
Cegnu" minu' ic brucco t he iuh adeauatJ
cipulis meis manducem'? [12] Et ipse vobis ostendet
symbelhus micel bedd t song *3 6er gegearua^ miStJy fo-
cenaculum* magnum stratum, et ibi parate. [13] Eun-
erdon uut gemoetton sua cuoe9 'Ssem t hi" *] gegearuadon
tes autem invenerunt sicut dixit illis, et paraverunt
eostro •) mi^i^y aporden poere ^io tid gesaett t gehlinade
Pascha. [14] Et cum facta esset* hora, discubuit,
*3 toelfo apos mifS bine
et duodecim apostoli cum eo.
*) cuoeS him pillu* ic pilnade fSioB eostro
[15] Et ait illis, Desiderio desideravi hoc Pascha
gebrucca \ to eattanne iuh miS sei^on ic 9ropiga t ic t^olega
manducare^ yobiscum antequam patiar.
ic cuoeVo rCon iuh "J>te fro** "Sis ne ic brucco "p
[16] Dico enim vobis quia ex hoc non manducabo illud^
oiSfS fie gefylledo bi'JSon in ric Godes T miStJy onfeng
donee impleantur'^ in regno Dl. [17] Et accepto
BDSHWORTH.
fylgaS ge him in hus ©aem inga'S. [11] T cpeoCa'5 ge tSaem feder
hiorodes hus he cpe5es tSe larop hper is tSset gestem mit$ ^egnum
minum ic bruce. [12] -j he seteope'S iop symbel hus micel bedd -) "Ser
ge georpiga'S. [13] foerdun miCJjy gimoettun spa cpae© "Se Haet hi" -j
georpadun eostru. [14] "j mitS'Sy aporden pere ^io tid gisaet t hiionade
•) tpelfe apos mitJ bine. [15] "j cpae'8 ^sem }^ pillu~ ic pilnade ^aa
eostru to bruccanne iopih mi5 aer^on ic "Sropigo. [16] ic cpe'So r''Son
iop iSsette of ^isse ne bruco ic ^set otS^set gifylled bio^on in rice Godes.
* 'aquam' ' *sequemini'
* * manduem/ corrected by a later hand.
* 'cadnaculum' * 'fuisset' • * manducavi'
^ 'inpleatur*
176 SAXON GOSPELS.
<5ffim cselce tSoncuncga dyde ") cuoeV onfoa^ i todffilas bituen
calice' gratias egit et dixit, Accipite et dividite inter
iuih ic cuoe?Jo rCon iuh i>te ne ic drinco of cynne t
vos, [18] dice cnim vobis quod non bibam de genera-
cneoreso pingeardes 6^ ^ ric Godes gecyme
tione vitis donee regnum Di vcniat.
T miSSy onfeng hlaf ;5oDcuncga dyde t gebrsbcg t salde
[19] Et aceepto pane gratias egit et fregit et dedit
him coeSende 5us fSia is lichoma nun 1^ fe iuh said bi9
eis dicens, Hoc est corpus meum quod pro vobis datur^
Vis doa^ on minu" efiiegen]3md
hoc facite in meam commemorationem.
ongelic "^ i5one cselic seff 9on fSe gehriordade cuoeO
[20] Similiter et calicem postquam cenavit, dicens^
9i8 is cselc nipa cySnisse in blode minu^ "pie
Hie est calix novum testamentum in sanguine meo^ quod^
^ iuh agotten soVhuoeSre t heoeSre bond Vaes sel-
pro vobis fundetur. [21] Veruratamen manus tra-
lendes mec mi1$ mec is on disc *) secsoV sunu
dentis me* mecum est in mensa. [22] Et quidem filius
monnes sefT l^te geendat is gae^ so^huoeSre
hominis secundum quod definitum* est ibit*^, verumtamen
pse ISsdiD. menu ^erh fSone gesald bi5
vae illi homini per quern tradetur.
RUSHWORTH.
[17] 1 onfeng fSsBjn calice "Soncunge dyde t cpse^ ►J^ onfoa5 i todaela'S
bitpih iop. [18] ic cpe?Jo f~'Son iop "Saette ne drinco ic of cneorespa
pingeardes o^'Saet rice Godes cyme^. [19] i onfeng hlafe "Soncunge
dyde •] brsec ^ salde him cpelSende ©is ^ is lichoma min j>te fe iopib
said bii$ "Sis doat$ on minum e&egimynde. [20] ongilic ") iSon calic
sefber ^on "Sa ^riordade cpae© Sis rij^ is celc niope cySnisse in blode
minu" SsBt fe iop agoten bitJ. [21] BoiS hpcJSre heono bond ^aes sellende
mi^ mec is on disce. [22] ") ec suno monnes sefber tSsstte giendad
is gse'S so'S hpe'Sre pae ^aem menu Serb "Son* gisald bilS. [23] ^ "Sa
* 'calicse' ^ *quid' ® omitted.
* 'difinitum' « 'vadit'
s. LUKE XXII. 18 — 28, 177
1 iSn ongunnon lua soeca bituih him huelc pere of
[23] £t ipsi cseperuut' quserere inter se, quis esset ex
him se9e Sis doend pere
eis qui hoc facturus esset
aporden pes ^a *] geflit bituih him huelc
[24] Facta est autem et* contentio inter eos quis
hiora geseen poere mara cuoe9 9a him
eorum videretur esse maior. £25] Dixit autera eis,
cyningas haedna geonpseldad hifSom. hiora t rixat^ hiora *] ^a5e
Reges gentium dominatur eorum, et qui
onpaeld t mseht habba'S of* hia pelfremmende geceiged bii5on
potestatem habent super eos benefici vocantur.
gie uut ne suae ah sefSe hera t mara is in iuih
[26] Vos autem non sic, sed qui maior est in vobis,
sie 8U8B fSe gingesta i aefSe f ~elatuu is suelce embeh-
fiat sicut iunior, et qui praecessor est^ sicut minis-
tere
trator.
f'Son t hueffer huelc hera is seVe gehlinaS ofSfStk seOe
[27] Nam quis maior est, qui recumbit, an qui
embehtaS ahne aefSe gehresta'S ic uut t Son" in
ministrat? Nonne qui recumbit? Ego^ autem in
middu" iuera am su8b seSe embehtaO gie
medio vestrum sum sicut qui recumbit*. [28] Vos
RUSHWORTH.
ongunnun soeca bitpih hi" hpelc pere of him se'Se 9is doende pere.
[24] aporden paes t$a giflitt bitpih him hpelc hiora gisegen pere mara.
[25] cpsB^ iS& him cynigas heeSna gionpselded bio^n hiora "j tSskiSe
onpapld habbaS ofer hiae pelfremende gicegde. [26] ge putt ne spa
ah set^e mara is in iop sie spa mara *] seiSe flateop is spa embehtmon.
[27] f 9on hpelc mara is seSe gihlionaV \ seVe <embihtas ah ne seSe
gihliona'5 ic putudt in middum ioprum am spa aetSe embihta'5. [28] iop
* 'coeperunt' ' omitted.
' 'ea' * 'ministrat*
jl a
178 SAXON GOSPBLS.
uut aron 'Sa'Se Oerhpunadon miO mec in suoenccu' t costungiT
autem estis qui permansistis mecum ia temtationib:^
minu'
meis.
I ic tosceado iuh suae tosceadade me feeder
[29] Et ego dispono vobis sicut disposuit^ mihi pater
min "p ric 1^ie gie eta i drinca on t oF bead t disc
meus regnum^ [30] ut edatis et bibatis super mensam
min in ric
meam in regno,
T gie sittatS oF hehsedlo doemende tuoelf Btrjmdu*
Et sedeatis super thronos iudicantes duodecim trib:
IsraH'e cuoeO &a Drihten heono
Isrl*. [31] Ait autem Dns*, Simon Simon*, ecce
se pi'Serporda gesohte iuih j^te apoxe suae husete
Satanas" expetivit vos ut cribraret sicut triticum,
ic uut gobaed Te fSe "^te ne sceortiga geleafo
[32] ego autem rogavi pro te, ut^ non deficiat fides
9in
tua,
T fSvL huilu" t o?Jer huile gecepred bist getrymeg broCro
Et tu aliquando conversus confirma fratres®
^ino ^
tuos.
BUSHWOBTH.
putudt anm 'SatSe 'Serhpunadun mec mi^S on spencum t costungu
minum. [29] i ic tosceodo iop spa tosceodo mec &eder min rice.
[30] Oaette gieotas '^ drincas ofer t on beode i disce minum in rice i ge
sittas ofer hehsedle doemende tpelfe stryndu~ Israhela. [31] cpae'S "Oa
fSe Haet Symon 'Sas Symon heono 9e pi'Serporda i gisohte iopih j^te
apoxe spa hpaete. [32] ic >^ !5onne gibaed r'e 'Sec '^te .... scortige
gileofa Sin t "Su hpilif I oSer hpile gicerred bist gitryme broker "Sine
* ' temptationis * ^ 'dispossuit' ' ^Israhel'
* ' lesus' * * Symon haec Symon'
« 'Satanan' ^ 'rogaut'
^ ' et rogate ne intretis in temptationem '
s. LUKE XXII. 29 — 37. 179
se^e cuoetJ him Drih~ miS fSeo gearo ic am t in
[33] Qui dixit ei^ Dne tecum paratus sura et in
carceme i sec in dea^e geonga *) he cuoet$ ic daoefSo
carcerem et in mortem ire. [34] Et ille dixit, Dico
"Se Pet~r ne singes todaege se bona ofS j^te 9ria onsseccest
tibi PetrsD^ non cantabit' hodie gallus donee ter abneges
jite '5u pistes t cu^Ses meh
nosse me.
I cuoei5 him ^on~ t "Sa ic sende iuih buta seame 'j
[35] Et dixit eis, Quando misi vos sine saccule et
metbselig i scoeum huoei5er huotSuoegn pona poere iuh
pera et calciamentis, numquid aliquid defuit vobis ?
80*5 hia cuoedon noht cuoe^ TSon him ah huoetSre nu
at illi dixerunt, Nihil. [36] Dixit ergo eis, Sed nunc
aefSe hsefe^S "p seam nioma gelic *) p metbselig *] se^Se ne
qui habet sacculum tollat, similiter et pera, et qui non
hsBfe^ bebycge?? cyrtel his t hygefS suord iccuoeSo
habet* vendat tunicam sua et emat gladium. [37] Dico
nut iuh iJte t f^Son "Saget ^is i> apritten is
autem vobis quoniam athuc* hoc quod scribtum" est
gerise'S j>te se gefyUed in mec "j "pie mi"S unso^Jfeestu* getseled
oportet impleri^ in me et quod cum iniustis deputatus
pss r^on 0a fSa.fSe sint t bi'Son of mec ende habbatS
est, etenim ea quae sunt de me finem haoent.
RUSHWORTH.
T gibiddas iJte ne gae in costunge. [33] aefSe cpselS Drih~mi^ fSec
gearo ic am "j in carcem *j ec in deotS gonga. [34] he cpae'8 ic cpeOo
►J< fSe Petrus ne spigaC todaege "Se bona o^tJaet 'Srige 5u saecest "Saet ^u
cufSea me. [35] *j cpaeS him ?5onne iopih buta seome *j metbaelge "j
scoum hpaet hpoegnu pere pona iop so"S hiae cpedun noht. [36] cpeetf
forSon him ah hpe"5re seSe haefefJ Son" seom nime?5 gilice t 5one
metbaelig "j aefSe ne haefe"5 spord gibycge cyrtel his *j bygeS spord.
[37] ic cpeCo for^on iop "^te t TSon "Sagett ^is 'Saette apriten is giriseC
gifylled in mec Caet miS5y unsoSfeestu^ giteled is *j forSon tJa Sa^Je
* omitted. ^ 'Petre' ' 'cantavit'
* < habet gladium* * * dhuc* ® *8criptum'
^ *inplere'
A a 2
180 8AX0N GOSPELS.
800 faia cuoedon DrUf heono Buordas tnoege her aotS he
[38] At illi dixerunt' Diie Ecce gladii duo hie* at ille
eaoeO him genoh is
dixit eis, sat est*.
"3 mi^y feereode pss eade'Sa efT gepuna
[39] Et egressus ibat secundum consuetudinem*
on more Olebearoa fylgendo poeroD 0a twit hine »c 9a
in montem Olivarum, secuti sunt autem illu et disci-
IJegnas.
puli^
I mifSfSy 'Serhcuome to stone cuoe'S him gebiddas
[40] Et cum pervenisset ad locum, dixit illis. Orate
ne i^te gie ingae in costunge
ne intretis in temtationem®.
I he gefearrad pses fird him sua micle poerp i pyzp is
[41] Et ipse avulsus^ est ab eis quantum iactus
stanes i gesetnu* mi0 cneou~ gebsed cuoetS
lapidis^ et positis® genib: orabat, [42] dicens,
fader gif "Su pselle of leor calic 0iosne frcT mec so0-
Pater, si vis, transfer calicem iustum*® a me verum-
huoeSre ne min ah fSm pillo sie adeande
tamen non mea" sed tua voluntas" fiat. [43] Apparuit
0a him seencgel oiTo~ heo&e getrymede hine "y
autem illi angelus de caelo confortans" eum, [44] Et
RUBHWCBTH.
sindun of me ende habba0. [38] so0 hia cpedun Brihten heonn tpoeg
sporde her 8O0 he cp8e0 him ^ genug is. [39] 'j mi^y pes gongende
sefter gipuna his on Mor Olebearpes fylgende perun putudt iSa, him *)
•Segnas his. [40] i mi"5"5y tSerh comon to stope cpae'S him ►J^ gibidda0 "p
ge ne gae in costunge, [41] "j he gifeorrad paes fro~ him spamicel pyrp
stanes is "j mi0Sy gisetnnn comun gibied. [42] cpsS ►J^ Fseder gif "Su
pelle of~liora ^on~ calic "Siosne fro" me so^S hpe0re ne min pilla ah 0in
sie. [43] seteopde 0a him engel of heofne gitrymede hine. [44] 3
* *dicebat' ' 'hiic' ' * satis, est ' is omitted.
* R. adds ' suam ' " Originally as in L., altered to ' discipulis sms'
• ' temptationem ' ^ *avuls* ® 'jactusest*
• *possitis*" *° 'istum* " 'mea voluntas'
" omitted- ^ 'confirmans'
s. LUKE XXII. 38 — 49. 181
aporden p»s in gecomp ~} saifSe longe gebsBd 1 aporden }>bs»
factus est in agonia et prolixius^ orabat, et factus est
snat his suae drc^po blodes ioruenddes on eorfSvL
sudor eius sicut guttse sanguinis decurrentis* in terranir
T miStJy arisen paes t aras firo Saem gebed *j gecuome to
[45] Et cum surrexisset ab' oratione* et venisset ad
'Segnu' his gemitte hia slepende f~e unrotnisse
discipulos suos, invenit eos dormientes pra3 tristitiam%
1 cuoei5 him hnaed slepes gie aiisaff gebiddatS ne
[46} et ait illis. Quid dormitis ? surgite orate ne
i^te gie inngeonga in costuiic \ in gesuoenc
intretis in temtationem*.
for'Sor 9aget hine sprecende heono j^ herettJamenigo i
[47] Athue' eo loquente ecce turba, et
setfe pses geceiged lud"* an of "Saem tnoelfu* f ^efoerde
qui vocabatur ludas, unus de duodecim antecedebat
hia "3 geneolecde tSsB Hset j^te gecyste hine
eos, et appropinquabat® Ifein® ut oscularetur eum.
se Hset 1S& cuoe^ him Iiid~ mi$ eoese sunu monnea
[48] Ifes autem dixit ei, luda, osculo filium hominis
sellesSn gesegon uut fSa. tSatSe ymb hine
tradis? [49] Videntes autem hi qui circum ipsum'*
poeron j^te topeard p8e» cuoedon him Drih" gifpoeges-
erant quod futurum erat, dixerunt ei, Dne si per-
BUSHWOBTH.
apordes pses in gecop *] spi'Se longe gibsed ^ aporden pses spat his spa
dropo blodes iornende on eorSo. [45] "j mi^tSy arisen paes from ISsem
gibsed T gicom to Segnum his gimitte hiae slepende fro~ unrotnisse.
[46] 1 cpse^S tfaem ^ arisatS 'j gibidda'5 tSset ge ne gae in costunge.
[47] to A him sprecende heono fSe here ^ aefSe giceged pses ludas ana
of tSasm tpelfo" fore foerde hiae ^ to gineolicade t^sem Hset "p he gicyste
hine. [48] Oe Hset 9on~ cpae'S him la ludas mi^S cosse suno monnes "Su
selles. [49] gisegun putudt ^a 9a'5e ymb hine perun iSaette topord pses
* 'prolixus' ■ ' discurrentis' ' * ob'
* 'oriente* * 'tristitia* • * temptationem'
^ *ad* ® * adpropinquavit' • *Iesus*
" * circa eum
182 SAXON OOSPBLS.
lad \ huoe^Ser moto pe geslaa in suorde i gealog
cutimus^ in gladio? [60] Et percussit
eime I an of fSsBm esne aldormonnes sac *) tocearf
unus ex illis servura principis saCerdotum, et amputavit
earliprico his 5io suijyro
auriculam eius dextram*.
geondsuarade 9a se H»t cuoe^ f "^etas t blinnaS pi9
[51] Respondens autem Ihs ait', sinite usq:
hider ^ mi^iSy gehran earliprico his gehselde hine
hue*, et cum tetigisset auriculam eius sanavit eum.
cuoei5 "Sa se Hset to him t $sem fS&tSe cuomon to
[62] Dixit autem Ihs ad eos qui venerant ad
him aldormenn sac -j laruas temples 3
se, principes sacerdotum et magistratus templi et
^a, aeldesto suse to hreafere gie cuomon mi^S suordu" ")
seniores. Quasi* ad latronem existis cum gladiis" et
stencgimi miCSy dseghusemlice miS iiiih ic poere in temple
fustib: ? [53] Cum cotidie^ vobiscum fueram in templo,
ne rahton gie hondo in mec ah 0ios is tid iuera *^
non extendistis manus in me^ sed hsBC est hora vestra et
mseht Siostrana
potestas tenebrarum.
efhegehlaton fSon hine Iseddon to
[54] Comprehendentes autem eum duxerunt* in®
huse aldormonnes sac
domum principis sacerdotum.
RDSHWORTH.
cpedun him Drih~ gif ^e sella"5 gisla mi"5 sporde. [50] "j slog enne of
fSsem. esne aldormonnes sacerda "j toceorf earliprica his "Saet spi^ra.
[61] giondsporade putJ fSe Haet cp8e"5 forletaS piS hider T mi?J gihran
earliprica his gihaelde hine. [52] cpae'S Sa fSe HaeJ to him tJaSe comun
to him aldor sacerda "j larpas temples *j Sa seldesto spa spa to reofre ge
comun mi^J spordimi ") stengum. [53] miSSy dseghpsemlice iopih miC
paes in temple ne rahtun ge honda on mec ah "Sios is tid ioper ^ maehte
&iostrana. [54] efne girahtun tSone hine Iseddun to huse aldormonnes
^ 'percutiebat' ^ 'dexteram' ^ 'dixit*
* 'adhuc' * 'tamquam' ® 'gladis*
7 'cotidise' « 'duxe' » 'ad'
s. LUKE XXII. 50 — 60. 183
Pet~ uut i sec gefylgde fearra pses togeboetad
Petrus vero seqaebatnr a longe. [55] Accenso
uut t Sa fyr on middu"' caefertune i ymb sittendu^ tJsem pses
autem igni^ in medio atrio, et circam sedentib: illis, erat
Pet" in middu'* fSeem Sone miS'Sy gesaeh t gesege
Petrus in medio eorum. [56] Quem cum vidisset
Siua i "Signen sum sittende to leht *j miifSy hid poere
ancilla qusedam sedentem ad lumen^ et cum^ fuisset
sceaunde bine cuoe'5 "j fSea mitS bine pses BO'S be
intuita dixit, Et hie cum illo erat. [57] At ille
onsoc bine cuoe^ pif ne conn ic bine
negavit eum dicens, Mulier non novi ilium*.
1 seff Iitlu~ t ymb lytle buile oSer gesseb bine cuoe^
[58] Et post pussillu" alius videns eum dixit,
T "Su of bim t Ssem artJ Pef sec t uut cuoe"S la monn ne am ic
Et tu de illis es, Petrus vero ait,. O homo non sum.
"] ymb buile aporden paes suelce tides anes oSer sum
[59] Et intervallo facto quasi* horae unius alius quidam
getrymede cuoeS so'Slice t Ces miS bine paea rfSon *j
aflSrmabat'^ dicens, Vere et hie cum illo erat, nam et
Galilesc is i cuoe^ Pet" la monn nat ic bused
GahlaBus® est. [60] Et ait Petrus, Homo nescio quid
Su cuoeOes i sona forSor Saget bine sprecende gesang
dicis, et continuo, athuc^ illo loquente cantavit
se bona
gallus.
RUSHWOKTH.
sacerda Petrus putudt fyligde fearra. [55] giboeted pses fS& fyr on
middum csefertune "j ymbsitendum Ssem pses .... in middu" biora.
[56] 9on mi99y gisseh ^Siopa sum sittende to lebte *) bio pses scomende
bine cpae'5 *j iSea miC bine pses. [57] BO'S be onsoc bine cpetSende pif
ne con ic bine. [58] setter lytlum bpile o'Ser gisseb bine cpsetJ t Su
of Ssem ar^ Petr ec putudt cpse'5 la mon ne am ic. [59] *j sefter
sona aporden pses spelce tide an otSero sum ^trymide cpsei5 sot51ice i
0es mi^S bine pses forSon *] Galilesca is. [60] *] cpse^S Petr la mon nat
ic bpset iffu cpetJes i sona for^or Oaget bine sprecende 1Se bona gisang.
* ^igne' ^ 'eum* ' *eum* * 'quassi*
» 'adfirmavit' • 'Galileua' ' 'adbuc'
184 SAXON GOSPELS.
1 efnegecerred pses se Drih" eftbesseh Pet" *) eftge-
[61] Et conversus Dns respexit Petrum, et recor-
myndig pses Pef pordes Drihtnes suae cuoe9 pte texfkm
datus est Pctrus vcrbi Dni sicut dixit, Priusquam
se bona gesinga 6riga mec "Su onssecoest i foerde uta
gallus cantet, ter me negabis, [62] et egressus foras
Pef gepeap biflice *) 6a paras fSskfSe gehealdon hine
Petrus flevit amare. [63] Et viri qui tenebant* eum
bismeredon bim ofslogoD i ^Surscon '^ aprigon bine
inludebant ei caodentes. [64] Et velaverunt eum
"3 slogon ondsione bis *) fnignon bine cuoe-
et percuticbant faciem eius, et' interrogabant eum dicen-
Oendo gepitga busslc is se'Se 0ec slog *) oOero
tes, Prophetiza, quis est qui te percussit? [65] Et alia
nienigo ebabiadon t ebolsande cuoedon in bine
multa blasphemantes dicebant in eum.
*] pie aporden pees dsege efhecuomon iS& seldesto Vses foloes
[66] Et ut factus est dies convenerunt seniores plebis
*] aldormenn sac '} u^putto i laeddon bine in
et principes sacerdotum et scribae et duxerunt ilium in
somnung biora cuoe^endo gif 9u ar^ Crist saege us
concilium suum dicentes, [67] Si tu es Chrs die nobis,
~} be cuoe9 fSsam gif iub ic cuoe'So ne gee gelefeS me
Et ait illis. Si vobis dixero, non creditis mihi,
RUSHWORTH.
[61] T efne gicerred paes Drib" eftgisaeb Petr *j gimynde paes Petr
pord Drib" spa cpae'S iSset aer^on ^e bona sunge fSrige "Su me onsaeces.
[02] T foerde utte Petr peop biterlice. [OS] •) iSa pearas 6a6e
gibeoldun bine bismeradun bine slogun t ^urscun. [64] prigun
bine *] spitun t slogun on ondplita bis ') frugnun bine cpe'Sende
pitga bpelc fSe iSeo slog. [65] otJre monige eofulsadun cpedun in
bine. [66] ^ 'p daeg aporden paes eftie comun 9a aeldestu fSasa folcbes
T aldormen sacerda i uSputu t laeddun bine in somnunge biora. [67] "J
gifrugnun bine cpe5ende gif "Su ar9 Crist saege us ^ cpaeO "Saem gif
* ' tenebat^ ^ omitted.
S. LUKE XXII. 61 XXIII. 2. 185
gif 'Sonne gif ic fnegno ne gie ondsuariges me
[68] Si autem^ interrogavero, non respondebitis mihi
ne rietes gie
neq: dimittetis*.
of i5is uut hits sunu monnes sittende to 8ui9rtt~
[69] Ex hoc autem erit filius^ hominis sedens a dextris
msegnes Goddes
virtutis Di.
cuoedon Ca alle tJu T'Son arC sunu Godes
[70] Dixerunt autem omnes, Tu ergo es filius Di?
se&e ouoe9 gie cuoe'Sas i^te ic am so^ hia cuoedon
qui ait> Vos dicitis quia ego sum. [71] At illi dixerunt,
huaed 9aget rSor pilnigas poe cySnisse t pitnessa poe seolT nSon
Quid athuc desideramus^ testimonium? ipsi enim
geherdon of muiS hia
audivimus de ore eius.
*] aras all ^Sio menigo hiara brohton
xxm. [1] Et surgens omnis multitudo eorum dux-
t Iseddon hine to Plaf ong^nnon 8a hine
erunt ilium ad Pilatum*. [2] Coeperunt autem ilium
gehena cuoe'Sendo Siosne poe gemitton undercerrende
accusare^ dicentes, Hunc invenimus subvertentem
BUSHWORTH.
^ iop ic cpe^So ne gile&s ge me. [68] gif 9on -] gif ic fregno ne
giondsporiaS me ne forletas ge. [69] of 'Sisse putudt bi'S suno monnes
sites to Sser spi'Sra msegnes Grodes. [70] cpedun "Sa aUe Su forSon
ar9 sunu Godes cpse^S >^ gie cpeo'Sas forOon ic am. [71] so^S hia
cpedun hpset "Sagett former pe pilnigas cySnisse pe solfa ffSon giherdun
of mu^Se his.
XXIII. [1] 1 aras all ^Sio mengo hiora Iseddun hine to Pylate.
[2] ongunnun gehene hine cpe'Sende ^iosne pe gemitton undercerrende
» * autem et' ■ Memittetis* ' 'filium*
* ' adhuc dessideramus* * *Py latum' • * accussare*
Bb
186
SAXON 00SPBL8.
cynn useme *] rbeadende i poerdende g^felo to seallanne
gentem nostram\ ct prohibontem tributa
t i^te se gesald '5sm caseri *) caoeOende hine Crist cynig
dare C8esari^ et dicentem se Chrm regem
1>te poere \ pie se
esse.
t^a gefraign hine caoeO 9u arS
[3] Pilatus' autem interrogavit eum dicens, Tu es
cyning ludeana soSe he ondsuarede cuoeS iSu cnoeVes
rex Judaeorum ? at ille respondens ait^ Ta dicis
cuoeS "Sa se geroefa to aldormonnu' sac
[4] Ait autem Pilatus* ad principes sacerdotum^
*) to Ssem menigu'
et turbas,
menn
minem".
noht gemitto ic in'Singes in fSiasvL
Nihil invenio caussB in hoc ho-
8o9 hia 1 9a ontrymmedon cnoe'Sendo gecerre'5
[5] At illi invaliscebant' dicentes, Commovet*
'P folc Iserd &erh aline *] agann fro
populu docens per universam Judseam* et incipiens a
Gat ofSfS hider
Galitea^® usq: hue
se geroefa ^a geherde Gati gefraign huoe^r
[6] Pilatus autem audiens Galilaeam" interrogavit
RDSHWORTH.
cynn usera t Tbeodende sese "j pitga *j forbeodende gseful to sellanne
iSsBm. Caesera "j cpeSende hine Crist cynig pie pere. [3] Pylatus ©a
gifrsegn hine cpffi^S "Su ar5 cynig ludana hiora so^ he ondsporade cpse^
tSn ^ cpe9es. [4] cpae'S 9a 9e groefa to aldormonniun sacerda *] to
'Ssem mengum noht ic mitto intincga in Sissum menn. [5] 80*5 hia 9a
ontrymedun cpe^ende gecerraS "^ folc laere^ 9erh alio ludsea *j ongann
from G^Jileimi ol^e hi9er. [6] ^e groefa 9a giherde Galileam infnegn
* * et solventem legem et prophetas '
^ 'Pylatus' * 'Pylatus'
• * homine'
* ' ludeam'
7
10
invallescebant '
'Gallia'
' * Cessari'
* 'sacerdotes'
' 'commovit'
" * Galileam'
«. LUKE XXIII. 3 11 . 187
t gif •^^^ Galilesea poere *] mif^Vy ongsett j^te
si homo Galiteus* esset, [7] et ut cognovit quod
of HenT onpseld poere eftsende hine to HeixT sefSe
de Herodis potestate esset, remisit^ eum ad Herode qui
*^ seilca HienT pses fSuem. dagum
et ipse Uierosolimis erat illis dieb:
Hero~ ^oii gesene Sone Hset glsed psea suiSe pses
[8] Herodes' autem viso Ihu gavisus est valde, erat
rCon pilnande of menigo tid to geseanne hine rtJon
enim cupiens ex multo tempore videre eum, eo quod
geherde feolo of him 'j hyhtade becon huoelchuoene to geseaft
audiret multa de illo^ et sperabat signum aliquod videre
fro^ him j^te aporden poere gefraignde 9ofi hine monigu'
ab eo fieri. [9] Interrogabat autem ilium multis
pordu* BofS he noht him geondsuarede
sermonib: at ipse nihil ei respondit^.
Btodon sec sot^ aldormen sac *) u^utto
[10] Stabant autem principes sacerdotum et scrib»
feestlice gehendon hine
constanter accusantes^ eum.
telde fSa, hine Herd* m\fS here his
[11] Sprevit" autem ilium Erodes' cum exercitu suo
*;) bismerede t bisusec gegearuad gegereU huite i eftsende to
et inlusit indutum veste alba, et remisit^ ad
BUSHWOBTH.
1 gif monn Gralilesc pere. [7] 1 l^te ongset ^sette of Herode onpald
pere eftsende hine to Herode se'Se *) seilca Hieinisolimesc pses iSmm.
dagum. [8] Hef 9one gesene &one Hset gleed pses spi'Se pses forOon
pilnende of mongum tidum to geseanne hine from t^te geherde feolu *)
hyhtade becon hpelchpeogne from him. [9] gefrsegn Sonne hine moni-
gum pordimi sofS he noht geondsporade. [10] stodon secso'Slice aldor~
sacerda •] uOp~ feestlice geherdun hine. [11] telde Ca hine Her* mi8
herge his ^ bismerede gegeorpade hpite gegerla *) eftsende to Pyt.
^ 'Galileus' * 'remissif • 'Herodis*
* 'respondebat' • 'accussantes' ® 'sprsevit'
^ 'Herodis' ' 'remissit'
Bb2
188 8AX0N GOSPBLS.
Pita ") aporden poeron friondas HenT *) Py"
Pilatum. [12] Et facti sunt amici Herodes^ et Pilatus
on t$8em dsege fiSon sr fiondas poeron him bituih
in ipsa die, nam antea iniinici erant adinyicem.
Py* 8a efiiegeceigdu" aldonf sac
[13] Pilatus autem, convocatis principib: sacerdotum
I laruu* "] "p folce cnoeS to him i 1Sssm gie
et magistratib: et plebem^ [14] dixit ad illos, Optu-
brobton me 8iosne monno suelce firomcerrende poere j» folo
listis mihi hunc liominem quasi avertentem populum,
*] heono ic fora iuih gefregno nasniht inking
et ecce ego coram vobis interrogans nullam causam*
ic gemoete on menn Sissn" of 8sem ilcu* in Osem bine gie
inveni in homine isto ex his^ in quib: eum accu-
abenas
8atis^
ab ne Hero"* T^on eft ic sende iuib to bim
[15] Sed neq: Herodes", nam reraissi vos ad illum^
*j beono nobt pyrSe to de&fSe gedoen pass bim
et ecce nihil dignum morte actum est ei.
geboetad FSon bine Tgefo nedtfarf
[16] Emendatum ergo ilium dimittam. [17] Necesse
8on bsBfe'S t baef de to Tgeaf anne bim Serb t$one dseg symbol enne } an
autem habebat dimittere eis per diem festum unum.
RU8HW0RTH.
[12] T aporden peron friondas Hef "j Pyt on Saem daege forVon aer
fiondas peron him bitpih. [13] "j Pyt 8a efne gecegde aldormonnmn
•Sara . . . . -j folc. [14] cpae© to him g • . . iosne monne bpelc pere
fcerrende .... ono ic bifora iopib ic fi-egno ic gimoette in menn Sassum
of 'Ssemilcum in Saem bine ge ahenas. [15] ah ne Her rfSon sende
ioph to him •] nobt pyrSe to deo'Se gidoen pses him. [16] geboeta'S
for^on bine ic fgefe. [17] nedSserfe Sonne baefe© to forgeofiinne bim
* 'Herodis.* Here several words are lost, from a portion of the
leaf being cut or worn out.
' ' plebe' ^ 'caussam' * 'hiis'
* 'accussatis' * 'Herodis'
8. LUKE XXIII. 12 — 23. 189
of clioppade 9a setgsedre allefne "p folc cuoeSende
[18] Exclamavit autem simul universa turba dicens\
nim Oiosne '^ forgef us Bar* se'Se jtfsa
Tolle hunc et dimitte nobis Barabbam^ [19] qui erat
fe setnuDg huilu" I for longe a]>ordeiio in fSsdr ceastra *]
propter siditionem^ quandam facta^ in civitate'^ et
mor5or gesended in carceme
horoicidium missus in carcerem.
effsona 9a Py sprecend pses to him pilnade
[20] Iterum autem Pilatus® locutus est ad illos volens
rieta 9one Haet 8o9 hia pui'Se clioppado cuoe9endo
dimittere Ihm, [21] At illi succlamabant dicentes^ Cru-
ahoh ahoh hine
cifige crucifige ilium'.
he 9a "Sriddan siSa cuoe'5 to him
[22] Ille autem tertio dixit ad illos,
hused r9on yfles dyde "Ses nseneht \ ne oht inVing deaSes
Quid enim mali fecit iste ? nullam causam mortis
ic gemitto in him ic 9rea TSon hine *^ ic Tleto
inveni in eo, corripiam ergo ilium et dimittam.
BO'S hia onsiodon ste&um miclum gebedon j^te
[23] At illi instabant vocib: magnis postulantes ut
poere ahoen *) ontrymmedon stefno hiora
crucifigeretur^ et invallescebant voces eorum.
RUSHWORTH.
Cerh 8on symbeldseg enne. [18] -j ofercliopade 9a setgeddre alefne f
folc cpe9ende nim xtiosne *j forgef us Baraban. [19] Be9e paea fore
setnunge hpilum t forlonge aporden in 98er csestre "j mor9or pses gesended
in carcem. [20] eftersona 9a Pyt sprecende paes to him pilnade forlete
"Sone Hset. [21] 8o9 hia cliopade cpet$ende ahoh ahoh hine. [22] he
9a 9irda si^e cye&tS to him hpset for9on yfel dyde ISsda naeniht \ noht
iniSinga deo9es ic gemitte in him ic 9ria f 9on hine *] ic forleta.
[23] so9 hia onstodun stefhum miclum gebeodon l^te he ahongen pere i
* 'decens' " 'Barabban* ' 'seditionem*
* 'factam' * 'civitatem' • 'Pylatus'
7 *eum'
190 SAXON GOSPELS.
Py todoemde j^te poere g^bed biora
[24] Pilatus^ autem' adiudicavit fieri petitionem eorum,
Tgeaf "Sa him hine seOe £e mor^or "j
[25] dimisit autem illis eum qui propter homicidium et
setnung gesendad pees in carceme Oone bedon
seditioaem missus fuerat in careerem^ quciii petebant,
tSone Hset »c salde to pillo hiora
Him vero tradidit voluntati eorum.
') milS^y gelseddon liine gegrippedon
[26] Et cum ducerent eum appraBhenderunt* Simonem
Bumrne Cyrinisce cymmende of londe *) geseton
quendam Cyrenensem venientem de villa, et imposuerunt*
him p rod to bearanne sefT 9one Hael'
illi crucem portare post llim.
fylgde fS& hine menigo hergas ^ses folces
[27] Sequebatur autem ilium multa turba populi
I Sara pi^ina iS&^e gemaendon i hondbseftadon hine
et mulierum quaa plangebant et lamantabatur^ eum.
efoegecerred pses iS& to him t fSsam. se Hset cuoe'S dohtere
[28] Gonversus autem ad illas Ihs dixit^ Filise
Hier nallaS gie poepa or mec ah of iuh seo}
Ilierusalem nolite flere super me^ sed super^ vos ipsas
poepa^ or suno iuera rtSon heono cyma'S
flete super' filios vestros. [29] Quoniam ecce venient
RU8HW0RTH.
intrymidun stefnum hiora. [24] "j Pyt todoemde tSsdt pere gibed hiora.
[25] fgaef f5& "Ssem hine seSe fore morSre "j Retnunge gisended paes in
carcern "Son bedon fS piUum hiora. [26] mi?^y . . . . ie gigriopun
Simon cymende of londe "j gisett .... rode to bearanne seff fSssm "Hesi.
[27] fyligdun fSa, him monige hergas Saes folches "j pif ^atSe gimaendun "j
hondum beoftun hine. [28] efne gioerred paes "5a to him "Sae Haet cpseV
^ dohter .... nallai5 gipoepa ofer mec ah fore iopih solfe poepa'S "j ofer
suno iopre. [29] forSon heono cymeS dagas in Saem hiae cpeo9as eadge
^ 'etPylatus* ■ omitted. * 'adpraehenderunt'
* ' inpossuerunt' * Mamentabant' • 'propter'
^ ' et super'
s. LUKE XXIII. 24 — 35. 191
dagas in 'Ssem cuoa^as eadgo bitton 8a UDberendo i tSa pombo iS&fSe
dies in quib: dicent, Beatae steriles* et ventres qui
ne acendon ") 8a breosto 8a8e ne gemilcadon i ne gefoedon
non genuerimt, et ubera quae non lactaverunt.
"Son t ^a hia onginnaS cuoeSa 8se morum £Eklla8 ofer usih
[30] Tunc incipient dicere montib:, Oadite super nos,
"J hyllu* aprialS usic TSon gif in groene tree ©as
et collib:, Operite nos. [31] Quia si in viridi ligno* haec
doa8 in diygi t in aide bused biS t por^es poeron gelsedet
faciunt, in arido quid fiet? [32] Ducebantur
«
tJa *j o^oro tuoege pohfiiUo t unrehf mi^ bine i^te hia poeron ge-
autem et alii duo nequam cum eo ut inter-
de8ed t gecuelledo *) seff^on cuomon in stop
ficerentur. [33] Et postquam venerunt in locum
se^e bi'S geceiged heafodponna stone fSer abengon bine
qui vocatur CalvariaB, ibi crucifixerunt eum
•J 8a morsceaSo an t enne to suiSnT *j otSerne of Osem pinstru"
Et latrones, unum a dextris et alterum a sinistris.
se Hset 8a gecuoe8a8 fader forgef bim ne T^on
[34] Ills autem dicebat, Pater dimitte illis^ non enim
puton bused bia doas
sciunt quid faciunt.
todseldon uut gepoedo bis sendon tanas
Dividentes vero vestiraenta eius miserunt sortes.
I gestod j^ folc basnende
[35] Et stabat populus spectans^,
RUSHWORTH.
eadge bio8on -j 8a pombe 8a8e ne acendun -j 8a breost 1Sa,iSe gimilcadun.
[30] 8a bise onginnetS cpeo8a 88Bm morum falle8 ofer usib "j byll bipria8
usib. [31] 88et in groenu~ treoum "8as doa8 on dryge fSset hi^.
[32] perun gilseded "Sa *j o8re tpoege pobfiille mi8 bim i> bise perun
gide8ed. [33] •) sefter 8on comun in stoppe 8e8e giceged bi8 beofod-
ponna stop 8a abengun bine t 8a morscselJo enne to Sser Bpi8ra T o8eme
on "8a pynstra. [34] 8e Hset 8a cpsB8 ►{< feeder forgef bun ne r8on
putun f hpset bie doa8. [35] tod8eIe8 putudt gipede bis sendun blot *]
* * sterelis' ' ' viridigno,' corrected by a later band.
' 'exspectans'
192 SAXON GOSPELS.
-j bismeredon i hlogon bine Sa aldonnenn mi's him cuoe^^endo
Et deridebant^ ilium principes cum eis^ dicentes,
oSoro halo dyde bine bat gedoe gif ifia is Crist Crodes
alios salvos fecit, se salvum faciat', si hie est Chrs Di
gecoren teldon \ bisnTe Sa him ") fisk cemp geneoleodon
electus. [36] Inludebant autem ei et milites accedentes
*] aecced brohton bim cuoeOendo gif fSu ar9 cynig
et accetum afferentes* illi, [37] dicentes. Si tu ^s rex
ludeana bal 9ec doo
JuddDorum, salvum te fac.
pses fSon *] sec oferapritteno inapritten of bine
[38] Erat autem et superscribtio inscribta* super ilium
stafum miiS Creciscum '} Latinu* *;) EbrisciT in apritt^n "Sis is cynig
Uteris Grascis® et Latinis et Hebraicis'^, Hie est rex
ludeana
JudsDorum.
an Son of Saem 0a9e abongadon morsceaOu*
[39] Unus autem de his® qui pendebant latronib:
gebolsade bine cuoe9 gif fSn ar^ Crist bal doo
blasphemabat eum dicens, Si tu es Chrs salvum fac
fSec seolfne "j usib
temetipsum et nos.
toondsuarede fSa, se ofSer rcnosefS \ geSreade bine
[40] Respondens autem alter increpabat ilium
RUSHWORTH.
stod fSssi folc basnade "j bismeradun t blogun bine 9a aldonnenn mi9 him
cpe9ende ofSre bale dyde bine ne balne doetS gif iS'ia is Crist Godes
gicoren. [3G] teldun t bismeradun bim i t^a cempu gineolicadun *]
aeceiS brobtun bim. [37] cpeSende gif fSu sir^ cynig ludea balne doa
Sec. [88] psBs Son •] oferprotum apriten ofer bine stafum Creciscum
*) Laedenum *) Ebriscum Sis is cynig ludeana. [39] an Sonne of Ssem
^atSe abengon morsceoSo gieofulsadan bine cpseS gif Su ar^ Crist balne
gidoa "Sec solfne "^ usib. [40] ondsporade Sa Se oSer rcpsetS i Sreade
* 'diridebant' ' 'saddoces*
' *se non salvum focit' * ' oflterentes*
* 'superscriptio inscripta' ® *Grecis'
^ 'Hebrseicis* ® *biis'
s. LUKE xxm. 36 — 46. 193
cuoett ne i f$u ondredes iSe God i»ie t T'Son on iSailco eiierdlu* t
dicens, Neq: tu times Dm quod in eadem dam-
nif^mng ar^ *) sbc poe aecso'S rehtlice f'f^on pyrt^o miO
natione^ es? [41] Et nos quidem iuste^ nam digna
poerc" poe onfengon fSea uut noht yfles dyde i
factis recepimus', hie vero nihil mali gessit. [42] Et
cuoe« to ««m Hast Drihten gemyne min t mec mi«»y «u cymes in
dicebat ad Ihm, Dne memento mei cum veneris in
lie f^in i cuoet^ him se HsBi Bot$ is "P ic cuoeOo "Sec
regnum tuum. [43] Et dixit illi Ihs, Amen dico tibi,
todseg mi's mec 9u bist in nercfinaponga
hodie mecum eris in Paradise'.
pses uut j) ic leto t suoelce tid ^io seista i 'Siostro
[44] Erat autem fere hora sexta^ et tenebrse
aporden poeron on alle eor^o pi's on non tid
factaB sunt in .uni versa terra usq: in nonam horam.
*) feaprigen psea sunna
[45] Et obscuratus est sol^
1 paghrsel temples toslitten psds on middu^ 1
Et velum templi* scissum' est medium*. [46] Et
clioppade se Hset mide stefiie t miiS miolu~ stefnu'* la fader in hondu~
damans Ihs' magna voce. Pater in manus
RUSHWORTH.
hine cpset^ ne Su 'Se ondredes t^sette f^on on f$A aperdlo i ni&rung is.
[41] ec pe ec8o9 rehtlice f^on pyr^e mit$ percum pe onfengun "Ser
putudi noht yfles dyde. [42] -) cp«et$ to fSxim. Hset Drihten gimyne min
JxdfSfSj cymes in rice ^in. [43] i cpseO him Se Hsei >^ soS ic cpeSo Se
todsege mec miS Su bist on erexnaponga. [44] pses putudt spelce tid
"Sio sexta i iSiostro gipordne perun on aire eorSo oS^e on non tide.
[45] 1 forprigen pses sunne i paghrsegl temples tosliten pees on middum.
[46] 1 cliopade ste&e micelre ^e Hsat cpse'S >^ fieder in honda ^ine ic
* 'damnationem* * 'recipimus' ^' * 'Paradisso/
* *tem.* » 'scisum' « * in medium*
» '^esus*
C C
194 SAXON aOSPBLS.
Vinu* io bebiodo ) ic fiesto gast minne i "Sas mi'S'Sy cuoe'5 gast
tuas commendo Spm meu et hsec dicens expi-
ofgtef
ravit.
gessBh iSa "Se aldomT j)te aporden pes ge-
[47] Videns autem centurio quod factum fuerat^ glo-
puldrade God eaoe'S sot^lice ^es monn so'Sftest is
rificayit Dm dicens, Yere hie homo iustus est.
1 all j) here &ara 9a0e adgesedre tocuom i topenm
[48] Et omnis turba eorum qui simul aderant
to Bceapanne -p i gesegon 'Sa'Se poeron aporden poeron
ad spectaculura illud, et yidebant qu89 fiebant^ percu-
slsegendo breosto hiora ef tcerdon gestodon 9oft i "Sa
tientes pectora^ sua revertebantur. [49] Stabant autem
alle megas his to farra i f$& pifa 'Sa'Se fylgende poeron bine
omnes noti eius a loge, et mulieres quss secutaB erant eum
fro ^as gesegon
a Galilsea' hsec videntes.
o
"3 beono per f^ses noma pes Ids seVe pss oft'Sier
[50] Et ecce vir nomine Joseph, qui erat* decu-
byrig per god *) soSfiest f^es ne efiaegenebuade to
rio^ vir bonus et iustus, [51] hie non consenserat con-
Bomnnng i dedu hiora fiftT byrig i ceastre
cilio^ et actib: eorum^ ab Arimathia civitate Judfieorum^
BUSHWOBTH.
bi^Bsto gast minne i mi^'Sy iSns cpse'S ofgsef gast. [47] gisffih ^a ^e
aldormon 1Ssdt giporden pses gipundrade God cpse'S somice "Ses mon
Bo^&est pses. [48] i al ^e here hiora ^a'Se setsceopunge togedre comu
to sceapnnga iSset i gisegun ^a^e aporden penin slsende on breost hiora
eflcerdim. [49] gistodon iSsk aUe megas his feanra to *) "Sa pif 'Sa'Se
fylgende perun him from Gralilea iSaa gisegun. [50] *) )f^ heono per
iSssa noma pses .... se'Se pses of 'Sser byrig per god "j so^fsest. [51] ^es
ne e&e ginehpada to gisomnunge *} dedum hiora from Arimaf '^ser
» *pectura' » 'GaUlia' » 'erant'
* 'consilio* ' 'ludse'
N,
s. LUKE xxin. 47 — 56. 195
seOe gebaanade -3 8bo he no Grodes Hea geneoleode
qui expectabat^ et ipse regnum Di. [52] Hie accessit
to Pyt -J giude i bied lichoma Oses Hsei
ad Pilatum et petiit' corpus Ihu.
1 mi'Sf^y ofasette iDbepand mif$ linen hrsBgle 'j gesette hine
[53] Et depositum' involvit sindone et posuit^ eum
in byrgenne aheapn in iSsm. ne 9aget sBnig ^^^^ gesettet
in monumento excisso^ in quo nondum quisquam positus^
■
ytBB
fuerat.
1 dege yma f^earuung 1 8unnad inlixade
[54] Et dies erat parasceue* et sabbatum inlucessebat.
underfylgdon 9Sa iS& pif o 9a8e mi's hine cuomon
[55] Subsecutse autem' mulieres^ quad cum ipso venerant
fro* gesegon "p byrgenn *) huu
de Galilssa*, viderunt monumentum^* et quemadmodum
gesetted p»8 lidhoma hia i eftcerdon gegear-
positum" erat corpus eius. [56] Et reyertentes para-
oadon pyrtagemongisuetistennc) smiriniflo 1 sufl 'X* secso'S
verunt aromata et ungenta, et sabbato quidem
■uigadon nfT bebod
siluerunt secundum mandatum.
BUSHWOBTH.
C8Bstre ludea se'Se gibasnade 1 eo he rioe GUnles. [52] "See gineolioade
to Pylato 1 bsed lichoma "Ssbs Hsel:. [53] i of asette bipand in line *)
gisette hine in byrgenne aheopne in 'Ssem ne "Sagett senig mon giseted
pses. [54] 1 dffig pes foregeorpunge i Sunnadeg inlixende. [55] un-
derfyligdon %& yS 'Sa'Se mi's hine penin of Galilea gisegun "Sa byrgenne
giseted pses i hu togiseted pses licho lus. [56] 'j eft cerdun gegeorpadun
pyrt gimong 'j smimisse 'j Synnadseg ecao'S spigadun sefter bibode.
* ' exspectabat' • 'petit* ' Mepossitum'
* 'possuit' * 'poBsitus' • *para8ceven'
' omitted. * 'muliereria* • 'Galilea'
'° B. adds 'possitum' " 'possitum'
oc2
196 SAXON QOSPBLS.
an uut */' ISara dagana suft •^^^ suilSe arlioe
xxiY. [1] Una autem sabbati valde dilicalo
cuomon to ^m byrgenne beron 0a8e gegeamadon
veniunt ad monumentum^ portantes quas parayerunt
"Sa Bueti stenco i gemoeton 'p stan eft firoapslted of
aromata. [2] Et inyenerunt lapidem revolatum a
ISsBin byrgenne
monumento.
1 infoerdon ne gemoeton j) lichoma Drihtnes Hsdi
[3] Et ingressaa non inyenerunt corpus Dni Ilku.
1 aporden psds imfSfSj Sohte gelegeno t rcmneno poeron of
[4] Et factum est dum mente consternatas essent de
iSum. heono tuoege pseras gestodon set t neh 9sm in g^erelo
isto, ecce' duo viri steterunt secus illas in yeste
lixende
fulgenti,
mit$f$y ondreardon &a uut i ahspldon ji onsdon on
[5] Cum timerent autem et declinarent yultu in
eor^o cuoedon to ^sem bused soecaf^ gie "Sone lifiende mit$
terram, dixerunt ad illas, Quid qussritis yiyentem cum
deadu~ ne is herahbue'Sre eftaras eftSencgatf
mortuis ? [6] Non est hie sed resurrexit", recordsunini
hu sprecend pses iuh
qualiter locutus est yobis,
BUSHWOBTH.
XXIV. [1] an putudt spiiSe comun arlice t fegre to ^«er byrgenne
.... ^io Magdalenisca i o^oro Maria i o'Sre JsniS bim beron 'Sa'Se
georpadon "Sa Ennimisse. [2] i gimoettun "Sone stan apaeltedne firom
tiser byrgenne. [3] i infoerdun ne gimittun lichoma Drib" Hselendes.
[4] *j aporden paes miiS^y r'cumne t gelegne perun of ^issum *j beono
tpoege pearas gistodun neb ^sem gigerlan lixende. [5] mi'S'Sy ondre-
ordun "Sa i abaeldun "Saet onsion on eor^o cpedon to ^sem hpset soeca'S
ge fSone lifgende uAfi deadum. [6] ne is ber ab aras eftgi^Senca'S bu
^ * Maria Magdalena et altera Maria et qusedam cum eis'
* * et ecce' ' *surrexit'
S. LUKB XXIV. 1 — 12. 197
miOOy "Saget in Qald pere 1: pes cuoetfende jite t PSon
Cum athuc^ ia Oalilsea' esset, [7] dicens quia
gedsfiied is sunn monnes jite s^ gesald in bond monna synn-
oportet filium hominis tradi in manus hominum peo-
fulra "3 to t j)te pere ahoen 'j doege 9irddan arisa
catorum, et crucifigi, et die tertia resurgere.
'^ gemyndigo peron pordana his *) poeron
[8] Et recordati' sunt verborum eius. [9] Et re-
eftfserende firo* '5»m byrgenne saegdon "Sas alle 'Ssem
gressse a monumento nuntiaverunt haac omnia illis
«)llefntt~ T oCopo"* allu"
undecim et cseteris omnib:.
pses 9a Maria ^o Mag"* *) ^
[10] Erat autem Maria Magdalense et Johanna^ et
Maria la i 9a o9oro iS^tSe mi9 him poeron *) "Sa
Maria Jacobi et ceterss quad cum eis erant^ et* apo*
apostolas 9a8 'j gesene poeron fa t ser hia sua hd-
stolos haac. [11] Et visa sunt ante illos sicut delera-
doen porda "Sas "^ ne gelefdon him Petr*
mentum^ verba ista, et non credebant illis. [12] Petrus
9on aras geam to fSssm byrgenne i gebegde
autem surgens cucurrit ad monumentum, et procumbens'
RUSHWOBTH.
sprecende pses iop mi99y gett in Grali pere i pses. [7] cpe'Sende fofSon
gidsefnaO sunu monnes Oaet gisald pere in bond monna synnfulra i Ssette
pere ahongen "j iSy "Sirda d»ge arise'S. [8] "3 eftferend gemyndge
perun porda bis. [9] '^ eft fserende perun from ISser byrgenne ssBgdun
"Sas alle ^em sellefnum *) o9ram allum. [10] pses &a 9io Magdalenisca
-) ....') ,. ..-^iSsk o9re Va'Se mi9 him perun 0a9e cpedun 9as to fSssm
postolnm. [1 1] 1 gisene perun fe t ser bis spa fromdoe pord Oas 'j ne
gilefdun him. [12] .... "Sonne aras giam to 9»r byrgenne i gibegde
* 'adhuc' « *Galilea' » 'recordatae'
* * qu» dicebant h»c' * * ad'
* ' deleramenta' ' 'procum*
198 8AX0N G06PBLS.
gmmh Oa linen hnegU gesettedo i eo<U tk>na miff iuT pandnide ^te
vidit linteameDta^ posita', et abiit* secom mirans qood
aporden ptBS
factum fuerat.
•) heono tuoege of 'Ssm t bo hf eado OeOca dcge in
[13] £t ecce duo ex illis ibant ipsa die in
"P poero "p p«8 in hparf 8ara spyrdA hnndteaik aexdgih
castellum quod erat in spatio stadiorum centam^sexaginta
fro Hie tkes p«8 EnTa i Sailoo geqireoon
ab Hierusale nomine Emmaus^ [14] Et ipsi loquebantor
him bituih of Osem allum 9a8e geneolecdon i
adinvicem de his omnib: qu89 acciderant*. [15] Et
aporden pses miOSy spellendo poeron ) gespeUedon *) mi9 him adh-
factum est dum fabularentur et secum qu»-
ton -) he Be Hiet geneolecde eade mi9 "Ssem t hT
rerent, et ipse Ihs appropinquans' ibat cum ilUs.
ego uut hiora peron gehalden ne "pie ongeton t onge-
[16] Oculi autem eorum^ tenebantur ne agnosce-
atta mtehton
rent*.
*) cuoe'5 to hi" bused aron 0as pordo tMe
[17] Et ait ad ilios, Quid*^ sunt hii sermones quos
g^e flscga'S bituih geongende i gie aron unrot
confertis" adinvicem ambulantes et estis tristes?
RU8HW0BTH.
giasdh Oa lineno hrsegl hpite asetedo i eode 0ona mi1S him pundrade i^te
aporden pees. [13] *j heono tpoege of tJsem eodun Oeilca dsege to 8»m
perche i>te pses on hpeorfe Sara spyrda sextig from .... t^aea noma pses
Amaus. [14] l Sailco gisprecun him bitpion of Saem allum 0aVe
gineolicadun. [15] 1 aporden pses mi'SiSy perun spellende *) mi9 him
sohtun 1 he ISe Hset to gineolicade eode mi's him. [16] ego putudl:
hiora gihaldne perun ne ongetun bine. [17] cpseS to him hpaet arun
'Saa pord 'SaSe ge gissecgaiS bitpih iop gongende i ge arun unrote.
' 'linteamina' ' 'possita' * 'abit*
* omitted. * 'Ammaus' • 'accederant'
' 'adpropinquans' ^ *illorum' ® R. adds *eum*
'** ' qui ' " ' convertis'
S. LUKE XXIV. 13 — 21. 199
1 geondsuarede an '$»in pss noma t fSasB noma
[18] Et respondens unus cui nomen Cleopas
cuoe'5 hr
dixit ei,
9a ana fremOe t ell'Siodig arS in Hie i ne ongete
Tu solus peregrinus es in Hierusalem et nou cogno-
9tt iSa,fSe apordeno sint in iSser fS'iBsa dagu ^sem
visti quae facta sunt in^ ilia hiis diebus? [19] Quib:
he casBiS huaelco *} cnoedon fro* i of Hset Nazarenisco aefSe paea
ille dixit> Quss ? et dixeruut^ de Ihu Nazareno qui fuit
per pitge m»htih in poerc i i" porde fe Gode *)
vir' propheta potens in opere et sermone coram Do" et
aUu* folce
omni populo,
1 huu hine saldon 9a heisto sac
[20] Et quomodo eum tradiderunt summi sacerdotum*
1 aldoim" usra in niiSmng i i" suoenc dea^es i ahen-
et principes nostri in damnationem^ mortis^ et crucifixe-
gon hine pe nut gehyhton j)te he poere
runt eum. [21] Nos autem sperabamus quia ipse esset
eftlesing Isrfs
redemturus^ Israhel^
*) nu 1: nipse oT "Sas aUe is 'Sriddan doege todsege of 9on
Et nunc super haec omnia tertia dies hodie quo^
RU0UWORTH.
[18] 1 ondsporade an Stes noma pses Cleo* cpseO hi~ iSu ana fierende t
el'Siodig ar0 in . . . . i ne ongete 9u &a&e apordne sindun under Oissu
dagum. [19] Osem he cpsB'S hpelce cpedun him of Ssem H" Nazarenisco
seSe pses pitga msehtig on perche i on porde fore Gode *) allum folche.
[20] "j hu hine saldun him 9a hesta sacerdas "} aldormen usera in
spenche i costunge deoVes *) ahengon hine. [21] pe putudi gihyhtun
Ssette he pere eftlesing Isi: *} nu ofer 9a8 alle is 9irda dsege todsege of
^ omitted. * omitted.
' 'sacerdotes' * ' dampnationem'
* ' redempturus* • * ex quo*
200 SAXON GOSPELS,
ttes apordeno peron ah i pifo aume of una
haBC facta sunt. [22] Sed et mulieres qusBdam ex nostris
gefyrhtadon usig i$a ser leht peron to Vie byrgenne
terruerunt nos quae ante lucem fuerunt ad mouumentum,
^ ne pass gemoetad lichoma his hia cuomon cuoeSendo hia
[23] Et non invento corpore eius venerunt dicentes se
nut "P gesih^o "Sara engla gesega "SalSe cuoedon hine lifiga t j^te
etiam visionem angelorum vidisse qui dicunt eum vi-
lifide 1 foerdon i eadon sume of usra to fSssm
vere. [24] Et abierunt quidam ex nostris ad monu«
byrgenne i Huse gemoeton suae 9a pifo cuoedon hine
mentum, et ita invenerunt sicut mulieres dixerunt, ipsum
uut ne gemoeton
vero non invenerunt.
1 he cuoe^ to him ]& unpiao i hlsetto or hearta to
[25] Et ipse dixit ad eos^ stuiti et tardi corde ad
gelefanne in allu~ fS&fSQ spreccendo poeron &a pitgo
credendum in omnib: quae locuti sunt prophetae^
ahne ^as geras gef^rouia Grist *) on 1$a pisa ingeonga in
[26] Nonne h«ec oportuit pati Chrm et ita intrare in
puldre his i ingann fro Moise "3 alliT
gloriam suam? [27] Et^ incipiens a Mose et omnib:
pitgom tosceadade him in allu~ gepuriotu^ 9a9e
prophetis interprsetabatur illis in omnib: scribturis' quas
BUSHWOBTH.
9on f^as aporden perun. [22] ah i pif sume of usera giforhtadun usih
iSAfSe ser lehte perun to ^ser byrgenne. [23] i ne pses gimoeted lichoma
his comun cpe'Sende him putudt fSa, gisihf^e t$ara engla gesege ^a'Se
cpedun hine lifga. [24] -) foerdun t eodun sume from usra to fSast
byrgenne *) spa gimoetun spa fS& pif cpedun hine putudi ne gisegun.
[25] "] he cpsB^ to him la unpiso 1 1sete of heorte to gilefanne in iJlum
fSa&e sprecende perun "Sa pitgo. [26] ahne &as giras giSropiga Crist '^
on &a pise ingonga in ^mldor his. [27] 1 paes ingunnen &om Moyse
1 allum pitgum togisceode in aUum gipriotum ^&fSe of him |>erun.
* 'eterat* ' 'scripturis*
g. LUKE XXIV. 22—32. 201
of him poeron i geneolecdon 9ffim poerce
de eo^ erant. [28] Et approquinquaverunt' castello
tedder eadon
quo ibant,
1 he gedyde i gebinde bine lengre t firr gaa -) ne-
Et ipse finxit* se longius ire. [29] Et coe-
doB hine cuoeOendo pima ^mi& usig f^on j) eftem-
gerunt^ ilium dicentes, Mane vobiscum quoniam adves-
looa'5 ^ ofgebeged pses t is so^ce dsege i ineode mif^
perascil^ et declinata est iam dies^ et intravit^ cum
him
illis.
'J aporden pses mit^y eftgersBste miS hi~ onfeng
[30] Et factum est dum recumberet cum illis^ accipit
j) hlaf 1 gebloedsade i gebrsecg i gerahte hr ^
panem et benedixit et fregit et porrigebat illis, [31] et
UDtyndo poeron ego hiora i ongeton hine *) he
aperti sunt oculi eorum et cognoverunt' eum% et ipse
gediysnade ho egu" hiora *] cuoedon bitnih him
evanuit ex oculis eorum. [32] Et dixerunt adinvicem,
ahne heorta usra bemende pses in usic mi'SiSy gesprsecc
Nonne cor nostrum ardens erat in nobis dum loqueretur
in poege i ndtSfSj untynde us "Sa gepriotto
in via et aperiret nobis scripturas?
RUSHWORTH.
[28] T gineolicade penin ^»m perche fSifSer eodun *j he gidyde t gibinde
iiine lengre \ firme. [29] i neddun hine cpelSende puna usih mi^ PSon
efem longed iSn past *} ofgibeged pses soSi dseges i ineode to punanne
miO him. [30] -j aporden pses miSiiSy effegireste mii$ him onfeng hlafe i
bletsade "j braeo T girahte him. [31] -j ontynde perun ego hiora *j on-
getun hine 'j he gidrysnade from egum hiora. [32] i q)edun bitpih him
ahne heorte userra biomende pses in us miS^y pe gisprecun on poege i
* 'ipso* ^ 'adpropinquavit' ' 'fincxit'
* 'cogerunt' * ' advesperescit'
* R. adds 'manere' ' ' cognuverunt'
' This word is twice written.
Dd
202 SAXON GOSPBLS.
1 arisson Sio ilco tid eftfeerende poeron in
[33] Et surgentes eadem hora regressi sunt in Hie-
Hie 1 gemoeton ^a gesomnado eellefho *] 9a fS&^e
rusalem et invenerunt congregates undecim, et eos qui
mis him t "SaBm ilcu* poeron cuoedon jite aras
cum ipsis erant, [34] dieentes^ Quod surrexit
Drih" soSlice i adeapade Simofi *j hia ssegdon
Dns vere et apparuit Simoni. [35] Et ipsi narrabant
Oa^e gedoen t pnndra peron on poege i huu ongeton
qu89 gesta erant in via, et quomodo cognoverunt*
hine in breting hlafes
eum in fractione panis.
miSiSy 9as uut gespreoon se Hset astod in middu"
[36] Dum hsec autem locuntur, Ihs stetit in medio
hiora t cuoeS hi~ sibb iuh
eorum, et dicit eis. Pax vobis.
ic am nalla'S ondrede efiiegestyredo poeron nut ^
Ego sum, nolite timere. [37] Conturbati vero et
gefyrhtada poeron poendon hine gast j^te gesego i cuoeS
conterriti existimabant se spm videre. [38] Et dixit
him hu8ed gestyredo arogie i smeaungas astiga'S in
eis^ Quid turbati estis^ et cogitationes ascendunt' in
hearta iuera
cor da* vestra?
geseas honda mino i foet "^te seolf ic am
[39] Videte manus meas et pedes* quia ipse ego sum,
RUSHWORTH.
miSSy ontynde us Sa gipriota. [33] i arisende ^ailco tide eft fsBrende
perun in Hier* ') gimoettun 8a gisomnade sellefne *} 8a fS&fSe miS him
perun. [34] cpe'Sende ^te so'St aras tJe H" *j seteopde Symo~. [36] t
hie Bsegdun 8at$e gidoen perun on poege i hn ongetun hine on brecunge
breodes. [36] mit$Sy tSas putudl' gi»precun '^e Hset stod on middum
hiora i cpseS him sib iopih miS ic am nalla'S geondreda. [37] efinie
gistyrede perun putudl' i fyiiitade perun poendun hine gast "^ gisege.
[38] 1 cpaeS him hpaet gistyred aron ge "3 smeaunge astige'S in heorte
iopre. [39] giseas honda mine *} fo . . . . mine '^te solfa ic am grapia'S
^ 'cognuverunt' • 'ascenderunt* ' 'corde*
* ' pedes meos '
8. LUKB XXIV. 33 — 44. 203
grapa'S -j gesealS TOon se gaast lichoma i bano ne hsefeO
palpate et yidete quia sps carnem et ossa non habet
suse mec gie seas habba 1 mitTSy gecuoeO adeapade
sicut me videtis habere^ [40] Et cum* dixisset, ostendit
hi" hondo -) foet
eis manus et pedes.
&aget iSoh 'Saem ungelefendu' i pundrandu*
[41] Athuc' autem illis non credentib: et mirantibus
£e gefea cuoet$ habbatj gie her huoethuoego j^te etlic se
prae gaudio dixit, Habetis hie aliquid quod manducetur ?
BoiS hia gebrohton hi" "Sset dssl fisces gebrededes *) biobned
[42] At illi optulerunt^ ei partem piscis assi et favum
huniges "j mifSfSj gebrec fii hi" geno"* ©a
mollis^ [43] et cum manducasset coram eis, sumens
screadunga salde hi" i cuoef$ to hi" 'Sas aron
reliquias dedit eis. [44] Et dixit ad eos, Hssc sunt
pordo tSskiSe sprecend ic am miO^y tSaget ic pea initj iuih
verba** quae locutus sum* cum athuc' essem vobiscum,
PSon ned^arf is j)te se gefyUedo alle fS&^e apritteno sindon
quoniara necesse est impleri omnia quae scribta^ sunt
in » Mos "3 pitgo *} salmas of mec
in lege Mosi* et prophetis et^^ psalmis de me.
BU8HW0BTH.
1 giseat^ rOon 9e gast lichoma 'j ban ne haef eS spa mec ^sea'S habba.
[40] -} mii^y ISis gicpeeO seteopde him honda ^ foett. [41] 'Saget t$onne
item, ne gilefendum *) pimdrade perun fe gifeo cpseS habbaiS ge her
hpsethpoegno j^te ettlic sie. [42] BO'S hise gibrohtun him -p dael fisces
gibreddes *) biobreod hunges. [43] i mi'S^y gibrsec fora him ginom 1S&
screadungce salde him. [44] i cpseiS to him Oas sint pord mine 'Sa'Se
sprecende ic am to iop mii^y get ic paes i pere iopih miS f^'Son ned^arf
is iSsdt pe gefylle alle 'Sa^e apritne sindun in le .... 1 pitgna *] salmes of
* 'habentem' ' 'cum hoc' " 'adhuc'
* ' obtullerunt * * ' verba mea'
* R. adds ' ad vos' ^ 'adhuc' * 'scripta'
» 'Moysi' w *etin'
Dd2
204 8A.X0N GOSPBLS.
&a untynde him 1» onget -pie ongeton
[45] Tune aperuit illis^ sensum' ut intellegerent
Va prioto ^ ciioef$ him
scribturas*, [46] et dixit eis,
i^te BU8B apritten is i pses •) su» rehtlic pere Crist j^te
Quoniam sic scribtum^ est, et sic oportebat Chrm
ge^ropade *} eftansa fro"* deadu" d»ge "Sirdda *]
pati et resurgere a mortuis die tertio, [47] et
j^te pere aboden in noma his hreonise
prsedicari in nomine eius psenitentiam
1 eftfgefnise "Sara syii in allu* cynnif onginnendiT
Et remissionem peccatoru in omnes gentes incipientib:
trd Hie gie uut arbn pitneso ISisra i "Sara
ab Hierosolyma^. [48] Vos autem estis testes horum.
*j ic sendo hat fadores mines in iuih gie
[49] Et ego mitto promissum^ Patris mei in vobis^ vos
9ofi sittas in f$a ceastra piS^y gie sie gegearuad mi's msegne
autem sedete in civitate quo adusq: induamini virtutem
ufa
ex alto.
oflffidde tSa, hia uta in Sser byrig *) ahef eniT
[50] Eduxit autem eos foras in Bethania^ et elevatis
hondu* his gebloedsade hi" *) aporden pses mi^y he ge-
manib: suis benedixit eis. [51] Et factum est dum bene-
BUSHWORTH.
mec. [45] "Sa ontynde ongett hiora j^te ongetun ^a gipriotu 'j cpse'S
him. [46] foriSon spa apriten is i spa pere rehtlic "p Crist "Sropade ^ eft
arise from deo^e dseg 9irda. [47] *} pere bodad on noma his hreopnisse
*] eftforgeihisse 9ara synnfolra in aUum cynnum onginnendu* from Hie-
rusalem. [48] ge putudt aron pitnisse iSissa. [49] *) ic sendo gihat
Fsedres mines in iopih ge "Sonne sittaiS in fSmr csestre pi^ 9y ge gigerped
se mi's msegne on u&. [50] oflsedde "Sa hia utt in ... . 'Sser byrig i
ahsefnmn hondum his bletsade hise. [51] i aporden paes mi9Sy giblet-
* omitted. ' 'sensus' ^ 'scripturas'
* •*8criptum' * ' Hierusolima ' • 'promisum'
' 'Bethaniam'
s. LUKB XXIV. 45 — 53. 205
bloedsade hi* eftfoerde fro* hi~ -} pies gefered in heof nu*
diceret illis^ recessit ab eis et ferebatur ia cselum.
*) 9a t hia gepox^adon eftfeerendo poeron in Hie
[52] Et ipsi adorantes\ regressi sunt in Hierusalem
mi9 glaBdnisse miclo ^ poeron symble in tempel
cum gaudio magno, [53] et erant semper in templo
lofande ") gebloedsando God 80*51106.
laudantes et benedicentes Dm. Amen.
Assegd ia boo
Explicit libbb
godspelles
Eyangblii
Secundum
Lucas.
LUCANUM.
BUSHWOBTH.
Bade hisB eftfoerde fro" him *) pass gifered on heofhas. [52] ^a gi gipor-
t^adun bine eft&erende perun in ... . mii$ glaednisse micler. [53] 'j perun
symle on tepiple berende *) bletsadnn God.
Explicit Evanoeuuh seounduh Luoam. Ikcipit
Eyangelium secundum Johankem.
^ ' adorantes eum'
BY T. COMBE, M.A., E PICKARD HALL, AND H.LATHAM, M.A.
PRINTERS TO THE UNIVERSITT
THE SURTEES SOCIETY.
REPORT FOR THE YEAR MDCCCLXIII.
(Bead at the General Meeting on (he \5(h of June.)
The Surtees Society celebrates to-day its twenty-ninth anni-
versary, and although it has had a longer life than the great
majority of literary associations, it exhibits as yet no symptoms
of weakness or decay. In 1853 our list of associates shewed
barely 150 names, in 1863 we can reckon up more than 300,
and that number seems to be steadily and gradually increasing.
No greater proof can be brought forward of the popularity of
the works which the Society has produced, or of the growing
interest with which they are regarded.
The past year has been one of unusual prosperity. Not
only are the funds at the disposal of the Society far larger
than they have ever been before ; but during the last twelve
months nearly forty gentleman have become subscribers, and
we know too that our works are becoming more and more
dispersed not only throughout England but also on the conti-
nent. It is highly satisfactory to find that our labours are
appreciated far beyond the limits of the district to which we
are restricted, and that scholars of other countries read our
publications with interest and approve of what we have done.
It is a matter of great regret to the Council that the
volumes for 1862 have been so long in the press. Both have
been unavoidably delayed. One, the Heraldic Visitation of
the Northern Counties by Thomas Tonge, is laid upon the
table to-day, and of the other, the preface alone remains to be
printed. The Visitation will throw much new light upon the
history of the Northern families in the reign of Henry the
Eighth and Elizabeth ; and of the Memorials of Fountains
Abbey it is not too much to say, that they present one of the
fullest and most pleasing pictures of the history of a monastery
that have been drawn in England.
For the current year more than one volume is being pre-
pared.
The first work, which will fill two volumes, is the Memo-
rials of the Augustinian priory of Hexham, in Northumber-
land. No scholar can mention the name of Hexham without
a tribute of respect. Twelve centuries have elapsed since
Etheldreda, the sainted patroness of Ely, gave that place to
the well-known Wilfrid, who planted there, according to his
wont, a colony of monks, and erected a church, the like of
which had not been seen on this side of the Alps. Seven
bishops in succession ruled over that church, and, in after
years, when the presence of a resident bishop was unknown in
Hexham, the zeal of Thomas the Second, archbishop of York,
established in the place which they had once governed a com-
pany of Augustinian canons. By them the monastery of
Hexham was occupied till the period of the Dissolution, and
it is to the history of the house under their management that
the work of which we speak is principally devoted.
As the monastery of Hexham and the royalty in which it
stood were the property of the Archbishops of York, we must
naturally look for their history among the mimiments pre-
served in that city with which they were so closely connected.
And of this connexion the canons of Hexham were B,lwayB
proud.
Hexham has had the rare and almost unprecedented honour
pf producing three chroniclers of repute and fame, and it is the
intention of the Society to reproduce their works in a perfect
and exact form. The earliest of the three was Ailred the
well-known Prior of Eievaux, who wrote a treatise on the
miracles and saints of that church in which he was nurtured.
This has been somewhat imperfectly printed by the learned
Mabillon, in one of his great works, the Benedictine Acts.
Next in order to Ailred we come to Richard a prior of
Hexham, who is known by his two works which Sir Eoger
Twysden has given to the world. One of them is a concise
history of the church over which he presided; the other is an
account of the reign of King Stephen and the battle of the
Standard.
After Eichard comes prior John, who continued for
between twenty and thirty years the annals that have been
generally ascribed to Symeon of Durham, a work of great
interest and value. Prior John, however, devoted his atten-
tion to other things as well as history. He wrote a treatise on
comets, which is now lost ; but it is not probable that he could
throw much light upon this difficult ana obscure subject.
To illustrate these historians and the annals of the house
they lived in, many curious evidences have been gathered
together; shewing the discipline of the monastery, its pro-
perty, and its prosperity and adversity. At York, London,
Oxford, and Durham there are some hundreds of documents
which bear upon the subject, and of these the editor has
availed himself; but among these the Liber Niger or Black
Book of Hexham is of the greatest importance, and this,
through the great kindness of Mr. Beaumont, the Lord of the
Manor of Hexham, is now for the first time to be published.
It contains a complete survey of all the possessions of the
Priory drawn up m the year 1479, and given in the most
minute way. The chartulary which shewed how this property
was acquired is unfortunately lost. When Dodsworth saw it,
it was in the possession of Sir John Fenwick, and it was lost
probably in the confusion that ensued on the attainder of that
ill-fated gentleman. Many of the deeds, however, which it
containea can be procured from other sources.
The collecting of the materials for these memorials of Hex-
ham Priory has placed the Council of the Surtees Society
under obligations which they gratefully acknowledge. They
gladly express their thanks to the Dean and Chapter and the
jDeputy Eegistrars at York, for granting access to the muni-
ments in that city, and to a manuscript work of Eichard of
Hexham, which is preserved in the Minster Library. They
have been readily allowed by the Master and Fellows of
Corpus Christi College Cambridge to examine the invaluable
collection of Archbishop Parker; and they speak again with
pleasure and satisfaction of the courtesy which they always meet
with at the hands of the officials at London, Cambridge, and
Oxford. But it is to Mr. Beaumont, the Lord of the Manor
of Hexham, that the Society is especially indebted. Not only
has he conceded the hitherto ungranted privilege of giving to
the world the Liber Niger of the Monastery of Hexham,
but he has most generously intimated his readiness to add
largely in another way to the attractions of a volume which
describes a place in which he is so deeply interested.
Through the kindness of Mr. Beaumont the Society will be
enabled to perpetuate, by the hand of the engraver, many of
those memorials of its ancient grandeur, for which the pnory
of Hexham is still conspicuous.
The members of the Society may perhaps receive a third
volume for the current year, in the shape of a continuation of
the series of Wills from the Eegistry at Durham ; but it is by
no means certain that this will be the case. Two volumes of
these curious documents have already been published by the
Society, and the third will carry the subject to the Eestora-
tion, at which period it may appropriately be terminated.
THE SURTEES SOCIETY,
ESTABLISHED IK THE TEAR 1834,
In honour of the kte Robert Surtees, of Mainsfotth, Esquire,
the Author of the History of the County Palatme of Durham,
and in accordance with his pursuits and plans ; having for its
object the publication of inedited Manuscripts, iUustratire of
the intellectual, the moral, the reliffious, and the social con-
dition of those parts of England ana Scotland, included on the
east between the Humber and the Frith of Forth, and on the
west between the Mersey and the Clyde, a region which con-
stituted the ancient Kingdom of Northumbrian
NEW BULES AGREED UPON IN 1849; RETISED 1863.
I. The Society shall consist of not more than than three
hundred and fifty members.*
II. There shall be a Patron of the Society, who shall be
President.
III. There shall be twenty-four Vice-Presidents, a Secre-
tary, and two Treasurers.
iV. The Patron, the Vice-Presidents, the Secretary, and
the Treasurers, shall form the Council, any five of whom,
including the Secretary and a Treasurer, shall be a quorum
competent to transact the business of the Society.
V. The twenty-four Vice-Presidents, the Secretary, and
the Treasurers, shall be elected at a general meeting, to con"
tinue in office for three years, and be capable of re-election.
VI. Any vacancies in the offices of Secretary or Treasurers
shall be provisionally filled up by the Council, subject to the
approbation of the next general meeting.
V II. Three meetings of the Council shall be held in every
year, on the first Tuesday in the months of March, June^ and
December, and the place and hour of meeting shall be fixed
by the Council, and communicated by the Secretary to the
members of the Council.
VIII. The meeting in June shall be the anniversary, to
which all the members of the Society shall be convened by
the Secretary.
IX. The Secretary shall convene extraordinary meetings of
* An alteration made in 1863. The Society, althougli larger now than
ever, has not yet reached the appointed number; but there is every
reason to believe that it will do so before the close of another year, and
then the list of members will be full.
the Council, on a requisition to tliat effect, signed by not less
than five members of the Council, being presented to him.
X. Members may be elected by ballot at any one of the
ordinary meetings, according to priority of application, upon
being proposed m writing by three existing members. One
black ball in ten shall exclude.
XI. Each member shall pay in advance to the Treasurer
the annual sum of one guinea. If any member's subscription
shall be in arrear for two years, and he shall neglect to pay
his subscription after having been reminded by the Treasurer,
he shall be regarded as having ceased to be a member of the
Society.
XII. The money raised by the Society shall be expended
in publishing such compositions, in their original language, or
in a translated form, as come within the scope of this Society,
without limitation of time with reference to the period of their
respective authors. All editorial and other expenses to be de-
frayed by the Society.
aIII. One volume, at least, in a closely printed octavo
form, shall be supplied to each member of the Society every
year, free of expense.
XIV. If the funds of the Society in any year will permit,
the Council shall be at liberty to print and furnish to the
members, free of expense, any other volume or volumes of the
same character, in the same or a different form.
XV. The number of copies of each publication, and the
selection of a printer and publisher, shall be left to the Council,
who shall also fix the price at which the copies not furnished
to members shall be sold to the public.
XVI. The armorial bearings of Mr. Surtees and some other
characteristic decoration connecting the Society with his name,
shall be used in each publication.
XVII. A list of the officers and members, together with
an account of the receipts and expenses of the Society, shall be
made up every year to the time of the annual meeting, and
shall be submitted to the Society to be printed and published
with the next succeeding volume.
XVIII. No alteration shall be made in these rules except at
an annual meeting. Notice of any such alteration shall be
given, at least, as early as the ordinary meeting of the Council
immediately preceding, to be communicated to each member of
the Society.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SURTEES SOCIETY,
WITH THEIK RESPECTIVE SALE FBICES.
N.D. Of several of these volumes the number of copies on hand is very small ; some tcill
not be sold except to members of the Society under certain conditions.
1. Reginaldi Monachi Dunelmensis Libellas de Admirandls Beati Cuthberti Virtutibus.
15s. Edited by Dr. Raine.
2. Wills and Inventories, lllastrative of the History, Manners, Languap^e, Statistics, &c., of
the Northern Counties of England, f^om the Eleventh Century dovm wards. [Chiefly
from the Registry at Dnrham.] Vol. I. 15s. Edited by Dr. Raine.
3. The Towneley Mysteries; or, Miracle-Plays. 15s. Edited by Dr. Raine and James
Gordon, Esq.
4. Tcstamcnta Eboracensia ; Wills illustrative of the History, Manners, Language, Statis-
tics, &c., of the Province of York, from 1300 downwards. Vol. I. 15s. Edited by
Dr. Raine.
5. Sanctuarium Dunelmcnse et Sanctuarium Beverlacense ; or. Renters of the Sanctuaries
of Dnrham and Beverley ^ 15s. Edited by Dr. Raine. The Preface by the Rev.
T. Chevallier.
6. The Charters of Endowment, Inventories and Account Rolls of the Priory of Finchale, in
the County of Durham. 16s. Edited by Dr. Raine.
7. Catalogi Veteres Librorum Ecclesiae Cathedralls Dunelm. Catalogues of the Library of
Durham Cathedral at various periods, from the Conquest to the Dissolution, in-
cluding Catalogues of the Library of the Abbey of Hulne, and of the MSB. pre-
served in the Library of Bishop Cosin at Durham. IDs. Edit^ by Dr. Raine. The
Preface by Beriah Botfield, Esq.
8. Miscellanea Biographica. Lives of Oswin, King of Northumberland ; Two Lives of
Cuthbert, Bishop of Lindisfarne ; and a Life of Eata, Bishop of Hexham. IDs.
Edited by Dr. Rahie.
9. Historise Dunclmensis Scriptores Tres. Gaufridus de Coldingham, Robertus de Gray-
stanes, et Willelmus de Chambre, with the omissions and mistakes in Wharton's
Edition supplied and corrected, and an Appendix of 666 orighial Documents, in
illustration of the Text. ISs. Editetl by Dr. Italne.
10. Rituale Ecclesioe Dunelmensis ; a Latin Ritual of the Ninth Century, with an interlinear
Northumbro- Saxon Translation. 15s. Edited by Rev. J. Stevenson.
11. Jordan Fantosme's Anglo-Norman Chronicle of the War between the English and the
Scots in 1173 and 1174. Edited, with a Translation, Notes, &c., by Francisque
Michel, F.S.A. 15s.
12. The Correspondence, Inventories, Account Rolls, and Law Proceedings of the Priory of
Coldingham. 15s. Edited by Dr. Raine.
13. Liber "Vltse Ecclesiae Dunelmensis ; necnon Obituaria duo cjusdem Ecclesise. 10s. Edited
by Rev. J. Stevenson.
14. The Correspondence of Robert Bowes, of Aske, Esq., Ambassador of Queen Elizabeth to
the Court of Scotland. 15s. Edited by Rev. J. Stevenson.
15. A Description or Briefe Declaration of all the Ancient Monuments, Rites, and Customs
belonging to, or being within, the Monastical Church of Durham, before the Sup-
pression. Writtfen in 1593. lOs. Edited by Dr. Raine.
16. Anglo-Saxon and Early-English Psalter, now first published from MSS. in the British
Museum. Vol. I. 15s. Edited by Rev. J. Stevenson.
17. The Correspondence of Dr. Matthew Button, Archbishop of York. With a Selection from
the Letters of Sir Timothy Hutton, Knt., his Son, and Matthew Hutton, Esq., his
Grandson. 15s. Edited by Dr. Raine.
18. Tlie Durham Household Book ; or, the Accounts of the Bursar of the Monastery of Durham
fi'om 1530 to 1534. 15s. Edited by Dr. Raine.
19. Anglo-Saxon and Early-English Psalter. Vol. II. 15s. Edited by Rev. J. Stevenson.
20. Libellus de Vita et Miraculis S. Crodrici, Ileremitse de Finchale, auctore Reginaldo, Monacho
Dunelmensi. 15s. Edited by Rev. J. Stevenson.
21. Depositions respecting the Rebellion of 15G9, Witchcraft, and otlier Ecclesiastical Pro-
ceedings, from the Court of Durham, extending from 1311 to the reign of Elizabeth.
15s. Edited by Dr. Raine. *
22. The Injunctions and otlier Ecclesiastical Proceedings of Richard Barhes, Bishop of Dur-
ham (1577-87). 25s. Edited by Dr. Raine.
23. The Anglo-Saxon Uyinnarium, from MSS. of the Eleventh Century, in Durham, the
British Museum, &c. 16s. Edited by Rev. J. Stevenson.
» Members have the privilege of purcJiasing the first twenty-one volumes ^ or mny of them^ at
half-price.
24. Tlie Memoir of Mr. Sartees, by the late George Taylor, Esq. Reprinted from the Fourth
Vol. of the History of Durham, with additional Notes and Illustrations, together
with an Appendix, comprising some of Mr. Sm^tees' Correspondence, Poetry, &c.
16s. Edited by Dr. Uaine.
25. The Boldon Book, or Survey of Durham in 1 183. 10s. Gd. Edited by Rev. W. Greenwell.
2G. Wills and Inventories, illustrative of the History, Manners, Language, Statistics, &c.,
of the Counties of York, Westmerland, and Lancaster, from the Fourteenth
Century downwards. From the Registry at Richmond. 14s. Edited by Rev.
J. Raine.
27. The Pontifical of Egbert, Archbishop of York (731-G7), from a MS. of the Ninth
or Tenth Century in the Imperial Library in Paris. Us. Edited by Rev. W.
Greenwell.
28. The Gospel of St. Matthew, from the Northumbrian Interlinear Gloss to the Gospels, con-
tained in the MS. Nero D. iv., among the Cottonian MSS. in the British Museum,
commonly known as the Lindisfifu*ne Gospels, collated with the Rushworth MS.
1 4s. Edited by Rev. J. Stevenson.
29. The Inventories and Account Rolls of the Monasteries of Jarrow and Monkwearmouth,
from their commencement in 1303 till the Dissolution. 12s. Edited by Dr. Raine.
30. Testamenta Eboracensia, or Wills illustrative of the History, Manners, Language, Statis-
tics, &c., of the Province of York, from 1429 to 1467. Vol. II. 25s. Edited by
Rev. J. Raine.
31. The Bede Roll of John Burnaby, Prior of Durham (145G-64). With illustrative docu-
ments. 12s. Edited by Dr. Raine.
32. The Survey of the Palatinate of Durham, compiled during the Episcopate of Thomas Hat-
field (1345-1382). 158. Edited by Rev. W. GreenweU.
33. The Farming Book of Henry Best of Elmswell, E.R.Y. 12s. Edited by Rev. C. B.
Robinson.
34. The Proceedings of the High Court of Commission for Durham and Northumberland. 149 .
Edited by W. H. D. LdhgstalTe, Esq.
35. The Fabric Rolls of York Minster. 25s. Edited by Rev. J. Raine.
36. The Heraldic Visitation of Yorkshire, by SUr William Dugdale, in 1665. 30s. Edited by
Robert Davies, Esq.
37. A Volume of Miscellanea, comprising the Letters of Dean Granville, the Account of the
Siege of Pontefract, by Nathan Drake, and Extracts from the Rokeby Correspon-
dence. 15s. Edited by Rev. George Ornsby, W. H. D. Longstafife, Esq., and Rov.
J. Raine.
38. A Volume of Wills from the Registry at Durham ; a continuation of No. 2. 12s. Edited
by Rev. W. Greenwell.
39. The Gospel of St. Mark, from the Northumbrian Interlinear Gloss to the Gospels contained
in the MS. Nero D. iv., among the Cottonian MSS. in the British Museum, com-
monly known as the Lindisfame Gospels, collated with the Rushworth MS. ; a con-
tinuation of No. 28. 10s. Edited by George Waring, Esq.
40. A Selection from the Depositions in Criminal Cases taken before the Northern Magis-
trates, from the originals preserved in York Castie. Scec. XVII. 158. Edited by
Rev. J. Raine.
4 1 . Tlie Heraldic Visitation of the North of England, made in 1533, by Thomas Tongc , with an
Appendix of Genealogical MSS. 18s. Edited by W. II. D. Longstaffe, Esq.
42. Memorials of Fountains Abbey, Vol. I., comprising the Chronicle relating to the Foundation
of the House, writien by Hugh de Kirkstall ; the Chronicle of Abbots, etc. ; and
an historical description of the Abbey, with Illustrations. 25s. Edited by J. R.
Walbran, Esq.
43. Memorials of Hexham Priory, Vol. I., comprising the Chronicles of Richard and John,
Priors of Hexham, the Tract on the Saints of that Church by Ailred of Rievaux, an
Appendix of illustrative documents, and a number of woodcuts and engravings
shewing, especially, the early Saxon remains at Hexham, seals, etc. 15s. Edited
by Rev. J. Raine.
44. Memorials of Hexham Priory, Vol. II. containing the Black Book of Hexham, a rental of
all the possessions of the Priory, with a large Appendix relating to the endowments
of the House. 15s. Edited by Rev. J. Raine. To be sold with No. 43.
The Council propose to select their future Volumes out of the following manuscripts or
materials, or from others of a similar description : —
1 . A Third Volume of Wills flrom the Registry of Durham, to bring the series down to the
Restoration. To be prepared by Rev. William Greenwell.
2. Testamenta Eboracensia, Vol. III.» Wills firom the Registry of York. To be prepared by
Rev. J. RfUne.
8
8. The Ck)spel of St. Luke, from the Northnmhrian Interlinear Gloss to the Ooepels, con-
tained in the MS. Nero D. iv., among the Cottonian MSS. in the Briti&h Museum,
commonly known as the Lindisfame Gospels, collated with the Rnshworth MS. ; a
continuation of Nos. 28 and 39. To be prepared by George Waring, Esq.
4. The Lives of St. Wilfrid by Eddi, Eadmer, and Fridegodus ; that of St. John of Beverley
by Folcard ; the Poem of Alcuin de Pontiflcibus Ecclesise Ebor. ; the Lives of St.
Oswald ; and the Metrical Chronicles of the church of York. To be prepwred by Rev.
WUliam Stubbs.
5. A New and Complete Edition of the Letters of Alcuin, comprising many that have not
been published. To be prepared by Rev. William Stubbs.
6. The Memorials of Fountains Abbey, VoL n. To contain the Papal Bulls, the Royal
Charters of Privilege, and a portion of the title deeds of the Monastery relating to
its property in the North of England. With Engravings of Seals, etc. To be pre^
pared by J. R. Walbran, Esq.
7. A Volume of Early Rituals, supplementary to those already published by the Society, to
contain as many of the unpublished. Pontificals as the Society can obtain access to,
including that of St. Dunstan, in the Imperial Library at Paris. To be prepared
by Rev. Dr. Henderson.
8. A Volume of Documents relating to the Ancient Guilds in the City of York, to contain,
especially, the Register of the Guild of the Corpus Chrlsti, which is preserved in the
British Museum. To be prepared by Robert Davies, Esq.
9. Memorials of Kirkstall Abbey. The history of its foundation ; the chronicle of Kirkstall,
and extracts from the charter-books of that ancient bouse.
10. A Volume of Heraldic Visitations in the North of England.
11. A Volume of Wills relating to the Counties of Cumberland and Westmerland, principally
from the Registry at Carlisle.
12. A collection of Letters and Papers relating to the Dissolution of the Northern Monasteries,
the proceedings of the Visitors, and the opposition of the Monks.
13. The annals of the Pilgrimage of Grace, derived from unpublished document! of the greatest
interest and curiosity in the State Paper Office and the British Museum.
14. A Volume of Extracts from the Proceedings of the Court of Chancery at Durham, relating
to cases in the counties of Durham and Northumberland in the 16th and 17th cen-
turies.
15. Depositions from the Ecclesiastical Court of York. Nothing can exceed the value and
interest of these cases. They begin with the fourteenth century, and relate, without
exception, to all the Northern Counties.
16. A Volume, comprising several of the Service books after the York use.
17. The Meditations of Ughtred, a Monk of Durham, during his solitary Ills upon Fame
Island, in the 14th century.
18 . The Prose and Poetical Works of Lawrence, Prior of Dnrfaam, who died in 1 163.
19. The Historical Works of Ailred, Prior of Rievaux.
20. Lives oi English and Scottish Saints, many of them hitherto unpublished.
21. The Cursor Mundi ; a Religions Poem in English Verse, written about 1380.
22. Early English Metrical Romances, from the Public Library at Cambridge.
23. A volume of North Country Poetry, from the Cottonian Library and other sources.
24. The Survey of the County of York in 1272, by John de Eirkby, generally known by the
name of Kirkby's Inquest.
25. Cardinal Langley's Survey of the Palatinate of Durham, together with Extracts from
the contemporaneous BailifTs Rolls.
26. Two Early Surveys of the Estates of the great Houses of Percy and Neville.
27. The remaining Historians, etc. of the Church of York, in two volumes.
I. The Sermons, etc. of Archbishop Wulstan; the History of Hugh the
Chantor; the Letter of Symeon to Dean Hugh; the Letter about the
Supremacy ; the Lives of Archishop Thurstan and St. William ; the Life
of Geoffrey Plantagenet by Giraldus Cambrensis ; the Letters of Arch«
bishop Thoresby, and the account of the death of Archbishop Scrope by
Clement de Maidstone.
n. The Lives of the Archbishops by Thomas Stubbs, the Dominican, with the
continuation, and a large Appendix of illustrative Documents.
28. The Account Book of Bolton Abbey, ending in 1325.
29. Seltetions from the yearly Rolls of the Bursar of the Monastery of Dnrham, beginning
in 1270.
30. The Charters and Account Rolls of the College of the Vicars Choral at York, from 1250
downwards.
31. Tka Clutfton ani ijceouat RoUat of the Cells of Lytbam and Stamford, and the Compoti
of Durham Gollose, Oxford.
32. The Chartularies of Holm Cultram and other docnmeoti) relating to that Monastery.
33. A Monasticon of the County of Northumberland.
34. The CharttUary of Whitby Abbey.
35. St. Mary's Abbey, York, its Annals, by Abbofc Simon de Warwick ; with Extracts from
the ChartoIaiiAS.
36. The Charter Book of St. Leonard's Hospital at York, with Mveral of the early Account
Bolls, Wills of Beneiiactors, &c,
37. The Evidences of the ancient Family of Calrerley, from the originals in the possession of
Sir Waltw Calyerl^ Trevelyan, Bart.
38. Simeon of Durham : a new Edition of his Woriu.
39. Extracts from the Wardrobe Accounts of Edward I., n., and III., illustratiye of their
Expeditions iBto Scotland and other matters connected with that khigdom and the
^optli of England.
40. Extracts from the Guild Books of the Corporations of Berwick, Neweastle^on-Tyne, &c.
41. Letters, hitherto inedited, relating to the Outrages, Fe4ds, i6e.f on the Borden of
l^glandaod Scotland.
42. A Volume of Early Diaries.
43. Miscellanies, pontainh^ Docun^ents too short for separate publication, to include (inter
aHa):
1. The Iter Boreale.
2. Documents relating to the University established at Durham by Cromwell.
3. The Expenses of the Scottish Fortresses in the haqds of the English during
the Wars of Edward I., II., III.
44. The Injunctions of the Northern Bishops, together with the Proceedings at the Diocesan
Synods and other Meetings of the Clergy.
45. The Correspondence of John Cosin, Bishop of Durham.
4G. The Autobiography of Anne Countess of Pembroke, Dorset, and Montgomery, with other
Documents relating to the House of Clifford.
47. The Letters and Diaries of Denis Granville, Dean of Durham. Part II. From the
originals recently discovered in the Bodleian Library, Oxford.
48t The Correspondence of Thomas Baker (the " Coll. Jo. socius ejectus ") with the Literary
Men of his day.
49. The Correspondence of Dr. George Hlckes and Hilkiah Bedfbrd, the celebrated Nonjurors
and Antiquaries.
50. The Letters of Thomas 5th Lord Wharton, and other Documents connected with his
Family and the County of Cumberland.
51. A Volume relating to the Cavaliers— their Compositions and their Troubles — ^from the
State Paper O^ftoe and the Library of the Dean and Chapter of Durham.
52. ^traets from Roger Dodsworth's Collections in t|ie Bodleian Lihrary at Oxford, relating
to ^e North of England.
53. The Diary of Abraham de la Pryme, the Yorkshire Antiquary.
54. A Glossary of Ancient North Country Words, to illustrate and explain, especially, the
Works already published by this Society,
LIST OF OFFICERS AND MEMBERS, JUNE, 1863.
FATBON AND FBESIDENT.
His Grace the Duke of Northumberland, K.G.| &c. &c.
YICE-FBESIDENTS.
Robert Henry Allan, F.S.A., Blackwell Grange, Darlington.
Rev. Professor Cbevallier, B.D., Durham.
Rev. John Dixon C^nrke, M.A., Belford Hall.
10
James Crossley, F.S. A., President of the Chetham Society, Manchester.
Rev. John Cundill, B.D., Durham.
Robert Davies, F.S.A., York.
John F. Elliot, Elvet Hill, Durham.
John Fawcett, Durham.
Rev. William Greenwell, M.A., Durham.
Edwin Guest, LL.D., Master of Caius College, Cambridge.
William Henderson, Durham.
John Hodgson Hinde, Stelling Hall, Gateshead.
Sir William Lawson, Bart., F.S.A., Brough Hall, Catterick.
W. H. D. Longstaffe, F.S.A., Gateshead.
Francis Mewburn, Darlington.
Richard Lawrence Femberton, The Barnes, Sunderland.
Rev. Daniel Rock, D.D. F.S.A., 8, Clarendon Villas, Brook Green,
Hammersmith.
Henrv John Spearman, Bum Hall, Durham.
Sir Walter Calverley Trevelyan, Bart., F.S.A, Wallington, Newcastle-
on-Tyne.
The Very Rev. George Waddington, D.D., Dean of Durham.
John Richard Walbran, F.S.A., Fall Croft, Ripon.
Albert AVay, F.S.A., Wonham Manor, Reigate.
Rev. C. T. Whitley, M.A., Bedlington, Newcastle-on-Tyne.
Sir C. G. Young, F.S.A., Garter King at Arms.
SECBETABT.
Rev. James Raine, M.A., York.
TBEA8UBEB8.
John Gough Nichols, F.S.A., 25, Parliament Street, Westminster.
Samuel Rowlandson, Durham.
MEMBEBS, WITH THE DATES OF THEIR ADMISSION.
^Corrected up to September, 1863.]
Richard Abbay, Hunday Field, Boroughbridge. 13th December, 1861.
Sir John Dalberg Acton, Bart., M.P., Aldenham Park, Bridgenorth.
17th June, 1861.
George E, Adams, Rouge Dragon Pursuivant of Arms, Heralds' College,
London. 13th December, 1862.*
Rev. E. H. Adamson, M.A., St. Alban*s Parsonage, Gateshead. 14th
December, 1860.
The Advocates' Library, Edinburgh. 13th March, 1851.
Edward Akroyd, F.S.A., Bank Field, Halifax. 15th December, 1859.
William Aldam, Frickley Hall, Doncaster. 13th December, 1862.*
Robert Henry Allan, F.S.A., Blackwell Grange, Darlington. {Treasurer,
1 834- 1 844. Vice President, 1 844- 1 863.) f
AVilliam Anderson, Stonegate, York. 13th December, 1861.
The Society of Antiquaries, Newcastle-on-Tyne. 24th September, 1853.
« Those gentlemen to whose names an asterisk ia'attached haye become members daring
tlie past year.
t Those gentlemen to whose names a cross is appended have been members of the Society
since its foimdation in 1834.
11
John Reed Appleton, F.S.A., Western Hills, Durham. 15th December,
1859.
The Library of the Athenaeum Club, Waterloo Place, London. 13th
December, 1861.
J. H. Aveling, M.D., Sheffield. 14th December, 1860.
John Harrison Aylmer, Walworth Castle, Darlington. 12th July, 1836.
Charles Baker, 11, Sackville Street, London. 13th December, 1861.
Rev. Thomas Bayly, M. A., Sub- Chanter of York Minster and Treasurer
of the Yorkshire Architectural Society. 14th December, 1860.
William Beamont, Warrington. 28th September, 1843.
Wentworth B. Beaumont, M.F., Bywell Hall, Hexham. 14th March,
1862.
Alfred Bell, 49, Lincoln's Inn Fields, London. 31st March, 1849.
The Royal Library at Berlin. 14th March, 1863.*
Rev. Dr. Besly, Long Benton, Newcastle-on-Tyne. 16th March,
1861.
Sir Edward Blackett, Bart., Matfen, Newcastle- on- Tyne. 15th Decem-
ber, 1859.
William Henry Blaauw, F.S.A., Treasurer of the Camden Society, Beech-
field, Uckfield.' 15th December, 1852.
Robert Willis Blencowe, Secretary of the Sussex Archaeological Society,
The Hooke, Lewes. 13th March, 1851.
John Booth, Jun., Durham. 18th June, 1862.
Rev. Joseph Bosworth, LL.D., F.R.S., Professor of Anglo-Saxon in the
University of Oxford, Water- Stratford, Bucks. 1 4th December, 1 86 1 .
£. C. Boville, Belmont, Durham. 15th March, 1860.
John Bowes, Streatlam Castle, Durham.f
Richard Bowser, Bishop's Auckland. 14th March, 1863.*
William Boyne, F.S.A., 6, Moore Fark Villas, Fulham, London. 13th
December, 1862.*
The Viscount Boyne, Brancepeth Castle, Durham, 15th December, 1852.
Rev. J. S. Brewer, M.A., Reader at the Rolls, and Professor of English
Literature, King's College, London. 13th December, 1862.*
William Henry Brockett, Gateshead. 15th December, 1852.
Thomas Brooke, Armitage Bridge, Huddersfield. 14th December,
1860.
Douglas Brown, 15, Hertford Street, Mayfair, London. 1 1th March, 1858.
James Brown, M.P., Rossinston Hall, Bawtry. 13th December, 1862.*
Alfred Hall Browne, 3, Clifton Villas, Camden Square, London. 13th
December, 1861.
Rev. John CoUingwood Bruce, LL.D., F.S.A., &c., Secretary of the
Society of Antiquaries, Newcastle-on-Tyne. 6th June, 1856.
The Duke of Buccleuch and Queensberry, K.G., &c., Dalkeith. {The
first President of the Society, 1834-1837 .)t
Rev. W. E. Buckley, M.A , Middleton Cheney, Banbury. 13th March,
1851.
Robert Anthony Burrell, Durham. 17th June, 1861.
Thomas Burton, Tumham Hall, Selby. December, 1857.
Rev. William Bury, Chapel-House, Kilnsey, Skipton-in- Craven. 14th
December, 1860.
Rev. Thomas Calvert, B.A., Norwich. 13th December, 1862.*
The Lord Archbishop of Canterbury. 13th March, 1857.
The Earl of Carlisle, K.G., &c.. Lord Lieutenant of Lreland, Castle
Howard, York. 11th December, 1856.
Ralph Carr, Hedgeley, Alnwick. 26th September, 1 844.
12
Bev. T. W. Garr, Loddington Rectory, Kettering. 13th December, 1861.
Edward Cayley, Wydale, Scarborough. 13th December, 1861.
Key. Reginald Arthur Caylej, Eckington, Chesterfield. 13th December,
1861.
John Barff Charleeworth, Clifi* House, Sanda], Wakefield. 14th March,
1862.
Edward Charlton, M.D., Secretary of the Society of Antiquaries, New-
ca8tle*on-Tyne. 6th June, 18^6.
Rev. James Allen Charlton, Gosforth, Kewoastle-on-Tyne, 8th Decem-
ber, 1853.
William Henry Charlton, Hesleyside, Hexham, 31st May, 1849.
The Chetham Library, Manchester. December, 1857.
Rev. Temple Chevallier, B.D., Professor of Mathematics and Astronomy
in the University of Durham. 12th July, 1836. {Vice'PreMident^
1836-1863.)
The Library of Christ's College, Cambridge. 13th December, 1862.*
Rev. John Dixon Clarke, Belford Hall. June 1, 1853. (Ft06*iVMt-
dent, 1855-1863.)
J. W. Clarke, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. December,
1 857. {Local Secretary, 1 858-1 863.)
John Clayton, Town Clerk, Newcastle-on-Tvne. 8th December, 1853,
Alexander Cockburn, 12, Walker Street, Edinburgh. 6th June, 1854.
Rev. William Collins, M.A., St. Mary*s, Ramsey, Huntingdon. 15 th
December, 1859,
E. D. Conyers, Elmswell, Drifiield, Yorkshire, llth December, 1856.
William Henry Cooke, M.A., F.S.A., 4, Elm Court, Temple, London.
6th June, 1855.
John Cookson, Meldon Park, Morpeth. 15th December, 1852.
CharlesHenry Cooper, P.S. A., TownClerk, Cambridge. 14th March, 1863.*
The Royal Library at Copenhagen. 14th March, 1863.*
Sir Joseph William Copley, Bart., Sprotborough^ Doncaster. 13th De-
oepiber, 1862.*
Rev. G. E. Corrie, D.D., Master of Jesus College, Cambridge* 28th
December, 1837.
Rey. Thomas Corser, M.A., F.S.A., Stand Rectory, Manchester, 28th
September, 1837.
The Yen. R. A. Coze, M.A., Archdeacon of Lindlsfame, The College,
Durham, llth March, 1858.
Christopher Croft, Richmond, Yorkshire. 8th December, 1853,
Rev. J. G. Cromwell, M.A., Principal of the Training College, Durham.
6th June, 1856.
James Crosby, F.S.A., 3, Church Court, Old Jewry, London. 31st May,
1849.
James Crossley, F.S.A., President of the Chetham Society, Booth Street,
Manchester, llth March, 1858. (Vice-PreMent, 1861-1863.)
Matthew T. Culley, Horton, Belford. 13th December, 1861.
Rev. John Cundill, B.D., Perpetual Curate of St. Margaret*s, Durham.
31st May, 1849. (Vice-President, 1849-1863.)
Rev. Robert Daniel, Head Master of Archbishop Holgate*s School, York.
18th June, 1862.
Robert Darnell, Jun., Mount Villas, York. 16th March, 1861.
Rev. W. N. Darnell, B,D., Rector of Stanhope, Durham. 15th March,
1856.
The Lord Bishop of St. David's, Abergwili Palace, Caermarthen. 13th
March, 1851.
13
Bobert Davies, F.S.A., The Mount, York. 13th March, 1851. (Vtc^-
President, 1861-1863.)
Rev. Thomas Dean, M.A., Warton, Lancaster, 16th March, 1861.
Bobert Bichardson Dees, Wallsend, I^ewcastle-on-Tjne. 15th Decem-
ber, 1859.
Bev. Stephen Foyntz Denning, M.A., Bromyard, Herefordshire. 14th
March, 1850.
Bev. William Denton, M.A., 48, Finsbury Circus, London. 17th June,
1861. (Local Secretary, 1862-3.)
Waiiam Dickson, F.S.A., Alnwick. 12th July, 1836.
John Dobson, Newcastle-on-Tyne. 6th June, 1856.
George Dodsworth, Clifton, York. ISth December, 1862.*
The Hon. and Very Bev. Augustus Duncombe, D.D., Dean of York.
15th December, 1859.
The Bight Hon. Sir David Dundas, M.F., Inner Temple, London. 30th
December, 1858.
The Lord Bishop of Durham, Auckland Castle. 13th December, 1861.
The Library of the University of Durham. 16th June, 1858.
Bev. J. H. Eld, B.D., Fellow and Librarian of St. John*s College,
Oxford. 14th March, 1863.*
John F. Elliot, El vet Hill, Durham. 12th July, 1836. (Vice' President,
1849-1863.)
Edmund Yiner Ellis, Gloucester. 17th June, 1861.
William Viner Ellis, Gloucester. 30th December, 1853.
Bev. Henry Ellison, M.A., Melsonby Bectory, Darlington. 14th March,
1862.
Charles Heneage Elsley, M.A., Becorder of York, Mill Mount, York.
11th March, 1858.
Bev. Dr. English, Warley House, Brentwood. 14th March, 1862.
John Errington, High Warden, Hexham. 14th March, 1862.
The Lord Bishop of Exeter. 5th December, 1853.
The Very Bev. Monsignor Eyre, Newcastle-on-Tyne. 11th December,
1856.
James Farrer, M.F., Inglebro*, Lancaster. 31st May, 1849.
Miss ffarrington, Worden Hall, Preston. 14th December, 1860.
John Fawcett, Durham. 29th September, 1842. (Vice'Presid^ 1843-
1862.
John Fenwick, Newcastle-on-Tyne. 12th December, 1851.
The Lord Feversham, Duncombe Park, Helmsley. 24th June, 1859.
John Fisher, Masham. 14th March, 1862.
The Viscount Galway, M.P., Serlby Hall, Bawtry . 1 5th December, 1 859.
Henry H. Gibbs, St. Dunstan's, Begent's Park, London. 15th December,
1859.
William Sidney Gibson, F.S.A., Tynemouth. 26th September, 1844.
William Grainge, Harrogate. 25th February, 1859.
William Gray, York. 15th March, 1860.
Bev. William Greenwell, M^A., Durham. 28th September, 1848.
(Treasurer, 1843-1849. Vice-President, 1849-1863.)
The Earl de Grey and Bipon, Sludley Boyal, Bipon. 15th December,
1859.
John Beswicke Greenwood, Dewsbury Moor House. 14th December,
1860.
Edwin Guest, LL.D., F.S.A., &o., Master of Caius College^ Cambridge.
(Viee" President, 1856-1863.)
Edward Hailstone, F.S.A., Horton Hall, Bradford. May, 1846.
14
The Ven. W. Hale Hale, M.A., Arclnleacon of London, Canon Resi-
dentiary of St. Paal*8, and Master of the Charter House. 26th
September, 1839.
Rey. William Vernon Harcoart, M.A., Canon Besidentiarj of York,
Nuneham Park, Oxford. 14th March, 1862.
Philip Charles Hard wick, F.S.A., 21, Cavendish Square, London. 14th
March, 1850.
Thomas Dufius Hardy, H.M. Deputy Keeper of Records, The Rolls,
London. 13th December, 1862.*
John Harland, F.S.A., Moorfield Cottage, Swinton, Manchester. 17th
June, 1861.
William Harrison, Ripon. 30th December, 1858.
William Harrison, F.S.A., &c., Galligreares Hall, Blackburn. 17th June,
1861.
Rev W. Estcourt Harrison, M.A., Cliflon, York. 13th December, 1861.
The Right Hon. T. E. Headlam, M.P., Judge Advocate General, and
Chancellor of the Dioceses of Durham and Ripon, 20, Ashley Place,
Victoria Street, London. 13th December, 1855,
Henry Healey, Smallbridge, Rochdale. 14th December, 1860.
William Henderson, Durham. 27th May, 1847. {Treamrer, 1847-1858.
Vice-President, 1858-1863.)
Rev. W. G. Henderson, D.C.L., Head Master of Leeds Grammar School.
31 St May, 1849. ^Secretary, 1849-1852.)
The Lord Herries, Everingham Park, Hayton, Yorkshire. 15th Decem-
ber, 1859.
Rev. Canon Hey, M. A., Head Master of St. Peter's School, York. 14th
March, 1862.
Rev. William Hildyard, M.A., Market Deeping, Lincolnshire. 14th
March, 1862.
John Hodgson Hinde, F.S.A., &c., Stelling Hall, Gateshead.f (Yice-
Presi&U, 1843-1863.)
Richard Wellington Hodgson, North Dene, Gateshead. 11th December,
1856.
Rev. Henry Holden, D.D., Head Master of Durham Grammar School.
16th tfune, 1858.
The Very Rev. W. F. Hook, D.D., F.R.S., &c., Dean of Chichester. 14th
March, 1862.
A. J. Beresford Hope^ F.S.A., &c., Connaught Place, Hyde Park, Lon-
don. 15th December, 1859.
The Lord Houghton, Fryston Hall, Ferrybridge. 30th December, 1858.
Fretwell W. I^yle, Westgate, Rotherham. 14th December, 1860.
William Hudson, Ousecliffe, York. 13th December, 1861.
Rev. Thomas Hugo, M.A., F.S.A., 5, Finsbury Circus, London. 14th
March, 1862.
The Hull Subscription Library. 14th March, 1862.
Rev. Henry Humble, M.A., Canon of St. Ninian's, Perth, 31st May, 1849.
William D. Husband, York. 13th December, 1862.*
Richard Charles Hussey, F.S.A., 16, King William Street, Strand, Lon-
don. 12th July, 1836.
all, Richmon
urton, Beveney.
Rev. H. D.Inffilby, M.A., Ripley Castle, Ripon. 15th December, 1859.
July, i»ij
Timothy Hutton, Marske Hall, Richmond. 28th September, 1843.
Rev. Dr. Hymers, Brandesburton, Beverley. 30th December, 1858.
Robert Henry Ingham, M.P., Westoe, South Shields.f
C. J. D. Ingledew, M.A., Ph. D., F.G.H.S., Northallerton. 13th Decem-
ber, 1855.
15
Charles Jackson, Doncasier. 14th December, 1860.
Henrj Jackson, St. James' Row, Sheffield. 15th December, 1859.
Rev. Henrj Jenkyns, D.D., Canon of Durham, and Professor of Divinity
in the University of Durham. September, 1838.
Rev. J. F. Johnson, Sherburn, Durham. 11th December, 1856.
Rev. J. W. Kempe, M.A., St. Matthias, Stoke Newington, London. 8th
December, 1853.
Rev. John Eenrick, F.S.A., York. 15th December, 1859.
John Henry le Eeux, Durham. 13th December, 1861.
Rev. William Knight, Hartlepool, Durham. 13th December, 1862.*
John Bailey Langhorne, Wakefield. 31st May, 1849. {Local Secretary^
1858-1863.
Sir William Lawson, Bart., F.S.A., Brough Hall, Catterick.f {Vice-
President, 1836-1863)
George Lawton, Nunthorpe, York. 12th July, 1836.
The Leeds Library. 11th December, 1856.
Octavius Leefe, 61, Lincoln's Inn Fields, London. 13th December, 1861.
Rev. John Lees, M.A., Clifton, York. 14th December, 1860. (Local
Secretary, 1862-3.)
Joseph Lees, Clarksfield Lees, Manchester. 17th June, 1861.
Rev. H. G. Liddell, M.A., Charlton King's, Cheltenham. 26th Septem-
ber, 1837.
The Library of Lincoln's Inn, London. 13th March, 1851.
William Linskill, Morwick Hall, Alnwick. 13th December, 1855.
The Liverpool Athenseum. 6th June, 1855.
William Hugh Logan, Berwick-on-Tweed. 18th June, 1862.
The London Library, 12, St. James' Square, London. 13th March, 1851.
William Hylton Dyer Longstaffe, F.S.A., Gateshead. 17th March, 1855.
{Vice-President, 1859-1863. Local Secretary, 1858-1863.)
Rev. J. L. Low, M.A., The Forest, Middleton-in-Teesdale, Durham.
16th June, 1858.
John James Lundy, F.G.S., Assembly Street, Leith. 16th March,
1861.
David Macbeath, Nunlands, Berwick. 15th March, 1860»
John Whitefoord Mackenzie, W.S., Vice-President S.A. Scotland, and
M.R.S.N.A. Cop., 16, Royal Circus, Edinburgh. 14th July, 1835.
The Library of Magdalen College, Oxford. 18th June, 1862.
The Lord Bishop of Manchester, F.R.S., Mauldeth Hall, Manchester.
11th December, 1856.
Rev. George Mason, M.A., Copt Hewick, Ripon. 17th June, 1861.
Walter Charles Metcalfe, Epping, Essex. 13th December, 1862.*
Francis Mewburn, Darlington.f (Vice-President, 1849-1863.)
Robert Mills, F.S.A., Shawclough, Rochdale. 16th March, 1861.
John Mitchell, 24, Wardour Street, London. 24th June, 1859.
C. T. J. Moore, Frampton Hall, Boston. 25th February, 1859.
Maurice P. Moore, Sleaford, Lincolnshire. 14th March, 1863.*
M. T. Morrall, Balmoral House, Matlock Bank, Derbyshire. 16th
March, 1861.
George Gill Mounsey, Carlisle. 17th March, 1855. (Local Secretary,
1858-1863.)
The Right Hon. J. R. Mowbray, M.P., Cambridge Square, Hyde Park,
London. 8th December, 1853.
The Royal Library at Munich. 14th March, 1863.*
Charles Scott Murray, F.S.A., Danesfield Park, Great Marlow. 15th
December, 1859.
16
The Literary and Philosophical Society, Newcastle-on-Tyne. 17th
March, 1855.
Edward Hotham Newton, Micklegate. York. 13th December, 1862.*
John Bowyer Nichols, F.S.A., 25, Parliament Street, Westminster .|
John Gough Nichols, F.S.A., 25, Parliament Street, Westminster.f
(Treasurer from the foundation of the Society,)
Rev. Charles Best Norcliffe, M.A., York. 12th March, 1852.
His Grace the Duke of Northumberland, K.G., F.S.A, &c., Alnwick
Castle. (Pati^on and President, 1 860- 1 863.) 1 3th March, 1 85 1 .
David Nutt, 270, Strand, London. 18th December, 1862.*
John Openshaw, Burr House, Bakewell. 15th June, 1868.*
John R. Ord, Darlington. 30th December, 1858.
Rev. George Ornsby, Fishlake, Rotherham. 24th June, 1859.
Rev. Sir F. G. Ouseley, Bart., M.A., Precentor of Hereford and Professor
of Music in the University of Oxford, St. Michael's, Tenbufy,
Worcestershire. 11th December, 1856.
Edward Peacock, F.S.A., Bottesford Manor, Brigg. 10th June, 1857.
Josepb Pease, Darlington. 19th December, 1854.
Rev. John Pedder, M.A., Rector of Meldon, Morpeth. 14th March,
1850. (Secretary, 1852-1854.)
Richard Lawrence Pemberton, The Barnes, Sunderland. ISth Decem-
ber, 1855. {Vice President, 1857-1863.)
Hugb Penfoldj 4, Garden Court, Temple, London. 14th March, 1862.
James Stovin Pennyman, Ormesby Hall, Middlesbro*. 8th December,
1853.
The Imperial Library at St. Petersburgh. I4th March, 1863.*
Rev. Gilbert H. Philips, M.A., Drin^houses, York. 30th December, 1858.
Rev. Ralph Piatt, Durham. 30th December, 1858.
James Pulleine, Crakehall, Bedale. 14th December, 1860.
Bernard Quaritch, 15, Piccadilly, London. 24th September, 1853.
Joshua Radcliffe, Balderstone Hall, Rochdale. 14th December, I860.
Rev. James Raine, M.A., York. 12th March, 1852. (Secretary, 1854-
1863.)
Rev. John Raine, M.A., Blyth Vicarage, Worksoj). 18th June, 1862.
Rev. F. R. Raines, M.A., F.S.A., the Vice-President of the Chetham
Society, Milnrow, Rochdale. 14th December, 1860.
J. R. Raines, Burton Pidsea, Hull. 14th December, 1860.
Stephen Ram, Ramsfort, Gknree, Ireland. 6th June, 1856.
Sir John William Ramsden, Bart., M.P., Byram Hall, Ferrybridge. 14th
March, 1862.
The Lord Ravensworth, President of the Society of Antiquaries, New-
castle-on-Tyne. 6th June, 1856.
W. F. Rawdon, Bootham, York. 14th December, 1860.
Charles H. Rickards, Manchester. 13th March, 1851.
The Proprietors of the Ripen Public Rooms. 14th December, I860.
William Rivington, Hampstead Heath, London. 15th December, 1859.
Joseph Robertson, 23, Buccleuch Place, Edinburgh. 13th March, 1851.
Rev. C. J. Robinson, M.A., Great Berkhampstead, Herts. 6th June, 1854.
T. W. U. Robinson, Houghton-le- Spring, Durham. 14th December, 1860.
Rev. Daniel Rock, D.D., 8, Clarendon Villas, Brook Green, Hammer-
smith. 14th March, 1850. (Vice-President, 1851-1863. Local
Secretary, 1858-1863.)
Rev. H. R. Rokeby, Arthingworth Manor, Northants. 14th March, 1862*
John Roper, Clifton Croft, York. 18th December, 1862.*
Samuel Rowlandson, Durham. September, 1841. (Treasurer, iS5S'lS6S.)
17
J. B. Rudd, Tollesbv Hall, Guisbrough. 13th March, 1857.
John Sampson, York. December, 1857.
Simon Thomas Scrope, Jun., Danby HaU, Bedale. 16th June, 1858.
Rev. E. H. Shipperdson, M.A., The Hermitage, Chester-le- Street. 6th
June, 1856.
Henry Silvertop, Minsteracres, Gateshead. 2l8t May, 1849.
The Library of Sion College, London. December, 1 857.
Rey. Richard Skipse^, M.A., Bishopwearmouth.f
John Smith, Her Majesty*s Keeper of Records, Doctors* Commons, Lon-
don. 13th December, 1861.
John George Smythe, M.P., Heath Hall, Wakefield. 13 th December,
1862.*
Henry John Spearman, Bum Hall, Durham.f {Vice-President, 1853-
1863.)
The Statistical Society, 12, St. James* Square, London. dOth December,
1858.
George Stephens, Professor of English Literature in the University of
March, 1863.*
Romford. Idth March, 1851.
(Local Secretary, 1862-3.)
Robert Sunter, York. December, 1857.
Charles Freville Surtees, Army and Navy Club, St. James's Square,
London. 15th December, 1859.
£tenry Edward Surtees, Dane End, Ware, Herts. 10th June, 1857.
Robert Lambton Surtees, Redworth, Darlington.f
Robert Smith Surtees, Hamsterley Hall, Gateshead. 28th September,
1843.
Sir S. Villiers Surtees, Chief Justice of the Island of Mauritius, Silk-
more House, Stafford. 8th December, 1853.
Rev. Scott F. Surtees, M.A., Spro thorough Rectory, Doncaster. 14th
December, 1860.
William Edward Surtees, M.A., Seaton Carew, Durham. 15th March,
1860.
G. E. Swithinbank, Newcastle-on-Tyne 14th December, 1860.
Christopher Sykefl> Sledmere House, Malton. 15th December, 1859.
John Sykes, M.D., Doncaeter. 24th June, 1859.
Henry Taylor, The Colonial Office, London. 6th June, 1852.
ThomAS Greenwood Teale, Leeds. 8th December, 1853. (Local Secre-
tary, 1862-3.)
The Lord Adolphus Vane Tempest, M.P. 15th December, 1852.
Joseph Francis Tempest, F.S.A., Woolton Hall, Henley-in-Arden, Bir«»
mingham. 12th June, 1836.
Christopher Temple, Q.C., Temporal Chancellor of Durham, 15, Upper
Bedford Place, London. 6th June, 1856.
Leonard William Thompson, Sheriff button Park, York, 13th December,
1862.*
Sir Nicholas William Throckmorton, Bart., Coughton Court, Bromsgrove.
13th December, 1862.*
John Tiplady, Town Clerk, Durham. 14th March, 1850.
Sir Walter Calverlev Trevelyan, Bart., F.S.A., &c., Wallington, New-
castle-on-Ty ne.f ( Vice- President from the foundation of the Society.)
William Trueman, Durham."!"
Charles Tucker, F.S.A., Secretary of the ArchsBological Institute,
Marlands, Heavitree, Exeter. 15th December, 1852.
18
Henry Turner, Low Heaton Haugh, Newcastle-on-Tyne. 12th July,
1836.
Rev. James Francis Turner, North Tidworth, Marlborough. 14th
March, 1850.
Edmund H. Turton, Kilvington Hall, Thirsk. 13th December, 1861.
The President of St. Cuthbert's College, Ushaw, Durham. September,
1838.
The Earl Vane, Machynlleth, Montgomeryshire, N.W. 17th March, 1855.
The Lord Harry Vane, M.P., Grosvenor Place, London. September,
1841.
The Library at the Vatican. 14th March, 1863.*
Rev. C. J. Vaughan, D.D., Vicar of Doncaster, Chancellor of York, and
Chaplain in Ordinary to the Queen. 13th December, 1862.*
The Imperial Library at Vienna. 14th March, 1863.*
The Very Rev. George Waddington, D D., &c.. Dean of Durham.
September, 1841. (Vice-President, 1843-1863.)
Rev. George Wade, Eastoft, Goole. 18th June, 1862.
John Richard Walbran, F.S.A., Fall Croft, Ripon. 15th December,
1859. ( Vice-PresidcTUy 1860-1863.)
John Hope Wallace, Featherstone Castle, Haltwhistle. 14th March^
1863.*
George Waring, M.A., 2, Park Terrace, The Parks, Oxford. 14th
December, 1860.
Edmund Waterton, F.S. A., Walton Hall, Wakefield. 10th March, 1856.
Albert Way, F.S.A., &c., Secretary of the Archaeological Institute,
Wonham Manor, Reigate. 15th December, 1852. (Vice-President,
1859-1863.)
Christopher M. Webster, Pallion, Bishopwearmouth. 15th December,
1859.
George Wentworth, WooUey Park, Wakefield. 14th March, 1862.
His Excellency M.Van de Weyer, the Belgian Ambassador, 50, Portland
Place, London. September, 1841.
Gerard Wharton, Lincoln's Inn Fields, London. 26th September, 1844.
Rev. William Whewell, D.D., F.R.S., &c., Master of Trinity College,
Cambridge. 12th July, 1836.
W. W. WhitScer, 32, St. Ann's Street, Manchester. 16th March, 1861.
Robert White, Claremont Place, Newcastle-on-Tyne. 12th December,
1851.
Rev. C. T. Whitley, M.A., Vicar of Bedlington, Newcastle-on-Tyne.t
( Vice-President, 1 836- 1 863.)
Joseph Wilkinson, York. 14th March, 1862.
John Wilson, Bootham, York. 14th December, 1860.
Waiiam Winkley, Jun., F.S. A., Harrow, Middlesex. 14th March, 1863.*
William Woodman, Town Clerk, Morpeth. 31st May, 1849.
John Francis Wright, Kelvedon Hall, Essex. 10th June, 1857.
His Grace the Lord Archbishop of York. 15th June, 1863.*
The Library of the Dean and Chapter of York. 13th March, 1857.
The York Subscription Library. 16th March, 1861.
Sir Charles George Young, F.S. A., &c., Garter King of Arms, Heralds'
College, London.f (Vice-President, 1836-1863.)
The Earl of Zetland, K.T., Aske Hall, Richmond. 13th March, 1851.
O
H
O
O
O
<1
•A
to
C
o
o
oo o c
H
O
O
QQ
H
tf
H
H
O
pa
H CO
Jz; 2
o
Jz;
1^
CO o
iO-«
CO
* o
<o
g
-<
— « «
•o •-
CO
%1
O 00
o
^ 8
jl^"
is'Sg
bO
'•f^ »^
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11